This is a modern-English version of Reflections; or Sentences and Moral Maxims, originally written by La Rochefoucauld, François duc de. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





Reflections;
Reflections:

or
Sentences and

Moral Maxims
Moral Principles

By

Francois Duc De La Rochefoucauld, Prince de Marsillac.





Translated from the Editions of 1678 and 1827 with
introduction, notes, and some account of the author and his times.

By

J. W. Willis Bund, M.A. LL.B and J. Hain Friswell

Simpson Low, Son, and Marston, 188, Fleet Street. 1871.










{TRANSCRIBERS NOTES: spelling variants are preserved (e.g. labour instead of labor, criticise instead of criticize, etc.); the translators' comments are in square brackets [...] as they are in the text; footnotes are indicated by * and appear immediately following the passage containing the note (in the text they appear at the bottom of the page); and, finally, corrections and addenda are in curly brackets {...}.}

{TRANSCRIBERS NOTES: spelling variants are preserved (e.g. labour instead of labor, criticise instead of criticize, etc.); the translators' comments are in square brackets [...] as they are in the text; footnotes are indicated by * and appear immediately following the passage containing the note (in the text they appear at the bottom of the page); and, finally, corrections and addenda are in curly brackets {...}.}










ROCHEFOUCAULD





"As Rochefoucauld his maxims drew From Nature—I believe them true. They argue no corrupted mind In him; the fault is in mankind."—Swift.

"As Rochefoucauld created his maxims from Nature—I believe they are true. They show no corrupt mind in him; the problem is with humanity."—Swift.

"Les Maximes de la Rochefoucauld sont des proverbs des gens d'esprit."—Montesquieu.

"Les Maximes de la Rochefoucauld are the proverbs of clever people."—Montesquieu.

"Maxims are the condensed good sense of nations."—Sir J. Mackintosh.

"Maxims are the concise wisdom of nations."—Sir J. Mackintosh.

"Translators should not work alone; for good Et Propria Verba do not always occur to one mind."—Luther's Table Talk, iii.

"Translators shouldn't work in isolation; because good Et Propria Verba don't always come to just one person's mind."—Luther's Table Talk, iii.










TABLE OF CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__










Translator's Preface.

Some apology must be made for an attempt "to translate the untranslatable." Notwithstanding there are no less than eight English translations of La Rochefoucauld, hardly any are readable, none are free from faults, and all fail more or less to convey the author's meaning. Though so often translated, there is not a complete English edition of the Maxims and Reflections. All the translations are confined exclusively to the Maxims, none include the Reflections. This may be accounted for, from the fact that most of the translations are taken from the old editions of the Maxims, in which the Reflections do not appear. Until M. Suard devoted his attention to the text of Rochefoucauld, the various editions were but reprints of the preceding ones, without any regard to the alterations made by the author in the later editions published during his life-time. So much was this the case, that Maxims which had been rejected by Rochefoucauld in his last edition, were still retained in the body of the work. To give but one example, the celebrated Maxim as to the misfortunes of our friends, was omitted in the last edition of the book, published in Rochefoucauld's life-time, yet in every English edition this Maxim appears in the body of the work.

Some apology must be made for trying "to translate the untranslatable." Despite there being at least eight English translations of La Rochefoucauld, very few are readable, none are faultless, and they all fail to convey the author's meaning to some extent. Although it has been translated many times, there isn't a complete English edition of the Maxims and Reflections. All the translations only include the Maxims; none cover the Reflections. This can be explained by the fact that most translations are based on the earlier editions of the Maxims, which do not include the Reflections. Until M. Suard focused on Rochefoucauld's text, the various editions were simply reprints of earlier ones, without any consideration for the changes the author made in later editions published during his lifetime. This was so pronounced that Maxims rejected by Rochefoucauld in his last edition were still included in the work. For example, the well-known Maxim about the misfortunes of our friends was omitted in the last edition published while Rochefoucauld was alive, yet it appears in every English edition of the work.

M. Aimé Martin in 1827 published an edition of the Maxims and Reflections which has ever since been the standard text of Rochefoucauld in France. The Maxims are printed from the edition of 1678, the last published during the author's life, and the last which received his corrections. To this edition were added two Supplements; the first containing the Maxims which had appeared in the editions of 1665, 1666, and 1675, and which were afterwards omitted; the second, some additional Maxims found among various of the author's manuscripts in the Royal Library at Paris. And a Series of Reflections which had been previously published in a work called "Receuil de pièces d'histoire et de littérature." Paris, 1731. They were first published with the Maxims in an edition by Gabriel Brotier.

M. Aimé Martin published an edition of the Maxims and Reflections in 1827 that has since become the standard text of Rochefoucauld in France. The Maxims are taken from the 1678 edition, the last one published during the author's lifetime, and the final one to receive his corrections. This edition included two Supplements: the first contained the Maxims that appeared in the editions of 1665, 1666, and 1675, which were later omitted; the second included additional Maxims found among various manuscripts of the author in the Royal Library in Paris. It also featured a Series of Reflections that had previously been published in a work called "Receuil de pièces d'histoire et de littérature." Paris, 1731. They were first published alongside the Maxims in an edition by Gabriel Brotier.

In an edition of Rochefoucauld entitled "Reflexions, ou Sentences et Maximes Morales, augmentées de plus deux cent nouvelles Maximes et Maximes et Pensées diverses suivant les copies Imprimées à Paris, chez Claude Barbin, et Matre Cramoisy 1692,"* some fifty Maxims were added, ascribed by the editor to Rochefoucauld, and as his family allowed them to be published under his name, it seems probable they were genuine. These fifty form the third supplement to this book.

In an edition of Rochefoucauld called "Reflections, or Sentences and Moral Maxims, with more than two hundred new Maxims and Various Thoughts according to the printed copies in Paris, by Claude Barbin and Matre Cramoisy 1692," some fifty Maxims were added, credited to Rochefoucauld by the editor, and since his family permitted them to be published under his name, it’s likely they are authentic. These fifty make up the third supplement to this book.

*In all the French editions this book is spoken of as published in 1693. The only copy I have seen is in the Cambridge University Library, 47, 16, 81, and is called "Reflexions Morales."

*All French editions of this book note that it was published in 1693. The only copy I've seen is in the Cambridge University Library, 47, 16, 81, and it's called "Reflexions Morales."*

The apology for the present edition of Rochefoucauld must therefore be twofold: firstly, that it is an attempt to give the public a complete English edition of Rochefoucauld's works as a moralist. The body of the work comprises the Maxims as the author finally left them, the first supplement, those published in former editions, and rejected by the author in the later; the second, the unpublished Maxims taken from the author's correspondence and manuscripts, and the third, the Maxims first published in 1692. While the Reflections, in which the thoughts in the Maxims are extended and elaborated, now appear in English for the first time. And secondly, that it is an attempt (to quote the preface of the edition of 1749) "to do the Duc de la Rochefoucauld the justice to make him speak English."

The apology for this edition of Rochefoucauld must be twofold: first, it aims to provide the public with a complete English edition of Rochefoucauld's works as a moralist. The main content includes the Maxims as the author ultimately left them, the first supplement, those published in earlier editions but later rejected by the author, the second, the unpublished Maxims taken from the author's correspondence and manuscripts, and the third, the Maxims first published in 1692. Meanwhile, the Reflections, which expand on the thoughts in the Maxims, are now published in English for the first time. Secondly, it is an attempt (to quote the preface of the 1749 edition) "to do the Duc de la Rochefoucauld the justice to make him speak English."










Translator's Introduction

The description of the "ancien regime" in France, "a despotism tempered by epigrams," like most epigrammatic sentences, contains some truth, with much fiction. The society of the last half of the seventeenth, and the whole of the eighteenth centuries, was doubtless greatly influenced by the precise and terse mode in which the popular writers of that date expressed their thoughts. To a people naturally inclined to think that every possible view, every conceivable argument, upon a question is included in a short aphorism, a shrug, and the word "voilà," truths expressed in condensed sentences must always have a peculiar charm. It is, perhaps, from this love of epigram, that we find so many eminent French writers of maxims. Pascal, De Retz, La Rochefoucauld, La Bruyère, Montesquieu, and Vauvenargues, each contributed to the rich stock of French epigrams. No other country can show such a list of brilliant writers—in England certainly we cannot. Our most celebrated, Lord Bacon, has, by his other works, so surpassed his maxims, that their fame is, to a great measure, obscured. The only Englishman who could have rivalled La Rochefoucauld or La Bruyère was the Earl of Chesterfield, and he only could have done so from his very intimate connexion with France; but unfortunately his brilliant genius was spent in the impossible task of trying to refine a boorish young Briton, in "cutting blocks with a razor."

The description of the "ancien regime" in France, "a despotism tempered by epigrams," like most clever statements, contains some truth but a lot of fiction. Society during the last half of the seventeenth century and throughout the eighteenth century was definitely influenced by the precise and concise way popular writers of that time expressed their thoughts. For a people who naturally tend to believe that every possible perspective and argument on a question can be summed up in a short saying, a shrug, and the word "voilà," truths expressed in brief sentences must always have a unique appeal. It’s perhaps due to this love of epigram that we see so many notable French writers of maxims. Pascal, De Retz, La Rochefoucauld, La Bruyère, Montesquieu, and Vauvenargues all added to the rich collection of French epigrams. No other country can present such a list of brilliant writers—in England, we certainly cannot. Our most famous, Lord Bacon, has, through his other works, far surpassed his maxims, to the point that their fame is largely overshadowed. The only Englishman who might have rivaled La Rochefoucauld or La Bruyère was the Earl of Chesterfield, and he could have done so only because of his close connection with France; but unfortunately, his exceptional talent was wasted on the impossible task of trying to refine a rude young Briton, like "cutting blocks with a razor."

Of all the French epigrammatic writers La Rochefoucauld is at once the most widely known, and the most distinguished. Voltaire, whose opinion on the century of Louis XIV. is entitled to the greatest weight, says, "One of the works that most largely contributed to form the taste of the nation, and to diffuse a spirit of justice and precision, is the collection of maxims, by Francois Duc de la Rochefoucauld."

Of all the French writers of epigrams, La Rochefoucauld is both the most famous and the most distinguished. Voltaire, whose views on the era of Louis XIV carry a lot of authority, says, "One of the works that significantly shaped the nation's taste and spread a sense of justice and clarity is the collection of maxims by François Duc de La Rochefoucauld."

This Francois, the second Duc de la Rochefoucauld, Prince de Marsillac, the author of the maxims, was one of the most illustrious members of the most illustrious families among the French noblesse. Descended from the ancient Dukes of Guienne, the founder of the Family Fulk or Foucauld, a younger branch of the House of Lusignan, was at the commencement of the eleventh century the Seigneur of a small town, La Roche, in the Angounois. Our chief knowledge of this feudal lord is drawn from the monkish chronicles. As the benefactor of the various abbeys and monasteries in his province, he is naturally spoken of by them in terms of eulogy, and in the charter of one of the abbeys of Angouleme he is called, "vir nobilissimus Fulcaldus." His territorial power enabled him to adopt what was then, as is still in Scotland, a common custom, to prefix the name of his estate to his surname, and thus to create and transmit to his descendants the illustrious surname of La Rochefoucauld.

This François, the second Duke of La Rochefoucauld, Prince de Marsillac, the author of the maxims, was one of the most prominent members of one of the most distinguished families among the French nobility. Descended from the ancient Dukes of Guienne, the founder of the Family Fulk or Foucauld, a younger branch of the House of Lusignan, was at the beginning of the eleventh century the lord of a small town, La Roche, in Angoumois. Our main knowledge of this feudal lord comes from monkish chronicles. As the benefactor of various abbeys and monasteries in his region, he is naturally spoken of in glowing terms by them, and in the charter of one of the abbeys in Angoulême, he is referred to as "vir nobilissimus Fulcaldus." His territorial power allowed him to adopt what was then, and still is in Scotland, a common practice of adding the name of his estate to his surname, thus creating and passing down to his descendants the distinguished surname of La Rochefoucauld.

From that time until that great crisis in the history of the French aristocracy, the Revolution of 1789, the family of La Rochefoucauld have been, "if not first, in the very first line" of that most illustrious body. One Seigneur served under Philip Augustus against Richard Coeur de Lion, and was made prisoner at the battle of Gisors. The eighth Seigneur Guy performed a great tilt at Bordeaux, attended (according to Froissart) to the Lists by some two hundred of his kindred and relations. The sixteenth Seigneur Francais was chamberlain to Charles VIII. and Louis XII., and stood at the font as sponsor, giving his name to that last light of French chivalry, Francis I. In 1515 he was created a baron, and was afterwards advanced to a count, on account of his great service to Francis and his predecessors.

From that time until the major turning point in the history of the French aristocracy, the Revolution of 1789, the La Rochefoucauld family had been "if not the first, then among the very top" of that most distinguished group. One Seigneur fought alongside Philip Augustus against Richard the Lionheart and was captured at the battle of Gisors. The eighth Seigneur, Guy, showcased his skills in a grand tournament in Bordeaux, attended (according to Froissart) by about two hundred of his relatives and kin. The sixteenth Seigneur, Francais, served as chamberlain to Charles VIII and Louis XII, and stood as godfather at the baptism of that last beacon of French chivalry, Francis I. In 1515, he was made a baron and later promoted to count due to his significant contributions to Francis and his predecessors.

The second count pushed the family fortune still further by obtaining a patent as the Prince de Marsillac. His widow, Anne de Polignac, entertained Charles V. at the family chateau at Verteuil, in so princely a manner that on leaving Charles observed, "He had never entered a house so redolent of high virtue, uprightness, and lordliness as that mansion."

The second count expanded the family wealth even more by securing a patent as the Prince de Marsillac. His widow, Anne de Polignac, hosted Charles V. at the family chateau in Verteuil with such grandeur that when he left, Charles remarked, "He had never been in a house that smelled so much of high virtue, integrity, and nobility as that mansion."

The third count, after serving with distinction under the Duke of Guise against the Spaniards, was made prisoner at St. Quintin, and only regained his liberty to fall a victim to the "bloody infamy" of St. Bartholomew. His son, the fourth count, saved with difficulty from that massacre, after serving with distinction in the religious wars, was taken prisoner in a skirmish at St. Yriex la Perche, and murdered by the Leaguers in cold blood.

The third count, after serving honorably under the Duke of Guise against the Spaniards, was captured at St. Quintin and only got his freedom back to fall victim to the "bloody infamy" of St. Bartholomew. His son, the fourth count, narrowly escaped that massacre, and after serving honorably in the religious wars, was taken prisoner in a fight at St. Yriex la Perche and murdered by the Leaguers in cold blood.

The fifth count, one of the ministers of Louis XIII., after fighting against the English and Buckingham at the Ile de Ré, was created a duke. His son Francis, the second duke, by his writings has made the family name a household word.

The fifth count, one of the ministers of Louis XIII, after battling against the English and Buckingham at the Ile de Ré, was made a duke. His son Francis, the second duke, has made the family name well-known through his writings.

The third duke fought in many of the earlier campaigns of Louis XIV. at Torcy, Lille, Cambray, and was dangerously wounded at the passage of the Rhine. From his bravery he rose to high favour at Court, and was appointed Master of the Horse (Grand Veneur) and Lord Chamberlain. His son, the fourth duke, commanded the regiment of Navarre, and took part in storming the village of Neerwinden on the day when William III. was defeated at Landen. He was afterwards created Duc de la Rochequyon and Marquis de Liancourt.

The third duke fought in many of the early campaigns of Louis XIV at Torcy, Lille, and Cambray, and he was seriously wounded during the crossing of the Rhine. Because of his bravery, he gained significant favor at Court and was appointed Master of the Horse (Grand Veneur) and Lord Chamberlain. His son, the fourth duke, commanded the Navarre regiment and participated in the assault on the village of Neerwinden on the day William III was defeated at Landen. He was later made Duc de la Rochequyon and Marquis de Liancourt.

The fifth duke, banished from Court by Louis XV., became the friend of the philosopher Voltaire.

The fifth duke, exiled from the Court by Louis XV., became friends with the philosopher Voltaire.

The sixth duke, the friend of Condorcet, was the last of the long line of noble lords who bore that distinguished name. In those terrible days of September, 1792, when the French people were proclaiming universal humanity, the duke was seized as an aristocrat by the mob at Gisors and put to death behind his own carriage, in which sat his mother and his wife, at the very place where, some six centuries previously, his ancestor had been taken prisoner in a fair fight. A modern writer has spoken of this murder "as an admirable reprisal upon the grandson for the writings and conduct of the grandfather." But M. Sainte Beuve observes as to this, he can see nothing admirable in the death of the duke, and if it proves anything, it is only that the grandfather was not so wrong in his judgment of men as is usually supposed.

The sixth duke, a friend of Condorcet, was the last in a long line of noble lords with that distinguished name. During the horrific days of September 1792, when the French people were declaring universal humanity, the duke was captured as an aristocrat by a mob in Gisors and killed right behind his own carriage, where his mother and wife were seated, at the very spot where, about six centuries earlier, his ancestor had been taken prisoner in a fair fight. A modern writer described this murder as "an admirable reprisal upon the grandson for the writings and actions of the grandfather." However, M. Sainte Beuve notes that he sees nothing admirable in the duke's death, and if it demonstrates anything, it’s only that the grandfather was not as mistaken in his judgment of people as is often believed.

Francis, the author, was born on the 15th December 1615. M. Sainte Beuve divides his life into four periods, first, from his birth till he was thirty-five, when he became mixed up in the war of the Fronde; the second period, during the progress of that war; the third, the twelve years that followed, while he recovered from his wounds, and wrote his maxims during his retirement from society; and the last from that time till his death.

Francis, the author, was born on December 15, 1615. M. Sainte Beuve divides his life into four periods: first, from his birth until he was thirty-five, when he got involved in the Fronde war; the second period covers the time during that war; the third includes the twelve years that followed, while he healed from his injuries and wrote his maxims during his time away from society; and the last period spans from that time until his death.

In the same way that Herodotus calls each book of his history by the name of one of the muses, so each of these four periods of La Rochefoucauld's life may be associated with the name of a woman who was for the time his ruling passion. These four ladies are the Duchesse de Chevreuse, the Duchesse de Longueville, Madame de Sablé, and Madame de La Fayette.

In the same way that Herodotus names each book of his history after one of the muses, each of these four periods of La Rochefoucauld's life can be connected to a woman who was his main passion at the time. These four women are the Duchesse de Chevreuse, the Duchesse de Longueville, Madame de Sablé, and Madame de La Fayette.

La Rochefoucauld's early education was neglected; his father, occupied in the affairs of state, either had not, or did not devote any time to his education. His natural talents and his habits of observation soon, however, supplied all deficiencies. By birth and station placed in the best society of the French Court, he soon became a most finished courtier. Knowing how precarious Court favour then was, his father, when young Rochefoucauld was only nine years old, sent him into the army. He was subsequently attached to the regiment of Auvergne. Though but sixteen he was present, and took part in the military operations at the siege of Cassel. The Court of Louis XIII. was then ruled imperiously by Richelieu. The Duke de la Rochefoucauld was strongly opposed to the Cardinal's party. By joining in the plots of Gaston of Orleans, he gave Richelieu an opportunity of ridding Paris of his opposition. When those plots were discovered, the Duke was sent into a sort of banishment to Blois. His son, who was then at Court with him, was, upon the pretext of a liaison with Mdlle. d'Hautefort, one of the ladies in waiting on the Queen (Anne of Austria), but in reality to prevent the Duke learning what was passing at Paris, sent with his father. The result of the exile was Rochefoucauld's marriage. With the exception that his wife's name was Mdlle. Vivonne, and that she was the mother of five sons and three daughters, nothing is known of her. While Rochefoucauld and his father were at Blois, the Duchesse de Chevreuse, one of the beauties of the Court, and the mistress of Louis, was banished to Tours. She and Rochefoucauld met, and soon became intimate, and for a time she was destined to be the one motive of his actions. The Duchesse was engaged in a correspondence with the Court of Spain and the Queen. Into this plot Rochefoucauld threw himself with all his energy; his connexion with the Queen brought him back to his old love Mdlle. d'Hautefort, and led him to her party, which he afterwards followed. The course he took shut him off from all chance of Court favour. The King regarded him with coldness, the Cardinal with irritation. Although the Bastile and the scaffold, the fate of Chalais and Montmorency, were before his eyes, they failed to deter him from plotting. He was about twenty-three; returning to Paris, he warmly sided with the Queen. He says in his Memoirs that the only persons she could then trust were himself and Mdlle. d'Hautefort, and it was proposed he should take both of them from Paris to Brussels. Into this plan he entered with all his youthful indiscretion, it being for several reasons the very one he would wish to adopt, as it would strengthen his influence with Anne of Austria, place Richelieu and his master in an uncomfortable position, and save Mdlle. d'Hautefort from the attentions the King was showing her.

La Rochefoucauld's early education was neglected; his father, busy with state affairs, either didn’t have or didn’t take the time for his education. However, his natural talents and keen sense of observation quickly made up for any shortcomings. Born into the upper echelons of French society, he quickly became a polished courtier. Aware of how unstable court favor could be, his father sent him into the army when he was just nine. He was later assigned to the Auvergne regiment. At only sixteen, he participated in the military actions during the siege of Cassel. During the reign of Louis XIII., the court was firmly controlled by Richelieu. The Duke de la Rochefoucauld was a strong opponent of the Cardinal's faction. By involving himself in the plots of Gaston of Orleans, he gave Richelieu the chance to eliminate his rivals in Paris. When these plots were uncovered, the Duke was effectively banished to Blois. His son, who was with him at court, was also sent there under the pretense of being involved with Mdlle. d'Hautefort, one of the ladies-in-waiting for the Queen (Anne of Austria), but in reality to keep him from learning what was happening in Paris. This exile led to Rochefoucauld's marriage. Besides the fact that his wife's name was Mdlle. Vivonne and that she bore him five sons and three daughters, little else is known about her. While Rochefoucauld and his father were at Blois, the beautiful Duchesse de Chevreuse, who was also the King's mistress, was exiled to Tours. She and Rochefoucauld met and soon became close, and for a while, she became his primary motivation. The Duchesse was involved in correspondence with the Spanish Court and the Queen. Rochefoucauld fully committed to this scheme, and his connection to the Queen reconnected him with his former love, Mdlle. d'Hautefort, leading him to support her faction, which he later followed. This choice cut him off from any chance of court favor. The King looked at him with indifference, and the Cardinal regarded him with annoyance. Despite the looming threats of the Bastille and the scaffold, and the fates of Chalais and Montmorency, he remained undeterred in his plotting. At around twenty-three, he returned to Paris, firmly siding with the Queen. In his Memoirs, he mentions that the only people she could trust at that time were him and Mdlle. d'Hautefort, and it was suggested that he take both of them from Paris to Brussels. He eagerly agreed to this plan, as it not only suited his desires but would also strengthen his influence with Anne of Austria, put Richelieu and his master in a difficult position, and protect Mdlle. d'Hautefort from the King's advances.

But Richelieu of course discovered this plot, and Rochefoucauld was, of course, sent to the Bastile. He was liberated after a week's imprisonment, but banished to his chateau at Verteuil.

But Richelieu discovered this plot, and Rochefoucauld was sent to the Bastille. He was released after a week's imprisonment, but he was banished to his chateau at Verteuil.

The reason for this clemency was that the Cardinal desired to win Rochefoucauld from the Queen's party. A command in the army was offered to him, but by the Queen's orders refused.

The reason for this mercy was that the Cardinal wanted to sway Rochefoucauld from the Queen's side. A military command was offered to him, but it was declined on the Queen's orders.

For some three years Rochefoucauld remained at Verteuil, waiting the time for his reckoning with Richelieu; speculating on the King's death, and the favours he would then receive from the Queen. During this period he was more or less engaged in plotting against his enemy the Cardinal, and hatching treason with Cinq Mars and De Thou.

For about three years, Rochefoucauld stayed in Verteuil, waiting for the moment to settle his score with Richelieu; thinking about the King’s death and the favors he might then receive from the Queen. During this time, he was somewhat involved in scheming against his enemy, the Cardinal, and planning treason with Cinq Mars and De Thou.

M. Sainte Beuve says, that unless we study this first part of Rochefoucauld's life, we shall never understand his maxims. The bitter disappointment of the passionate love, the high hopes then formed, the deceit and treachery then witnessed, furnished the real key to their meaning. The cutting cynicism of the morality was built on the ruins of that chivalrous ambition and romantic affection. He saw his friend Cinq Mars sent to the scaffold, himself betrayed by men whom he had trusted, and the only reason he could assign for these actions was intense selfishness.

M. Sainte Beuve says that unless we study the first part of Rochefoucauld's life, we'll never really understand his maxims. The deep disappointment from his passionate love, the high hopes he had, the deceit and betrayal he witnessed—these experiences provide the real key to their meaning. The harsh cynicism of his morality was built on the ruins of chivalrous ambition and romantic love. He saw his friend Cinq Mars executed and was betrayed by people he had trusted, and the only explanation he could come up with for these actions was intense selfishness.

Meanwhile, Richelieu died. Rochefoucauld returned to Court, and found Anne of Austria regent, and Mazarin minister. The Queen's former friends flocked there in numbers, expecting that now their time of prosperity had come. They were bitterly disappointed. Mazarin relied on hope instead of gratitude, to keep the Queen's adherents on his side. The most that any received were promises that were never performed. In after years, doubtless, Rochefoucauld's recollection of his disappointment led him to write the maxim: "We promise according to our hopes, we perform according to our fears." But he was not even to receive promises; he asked for the Governorship of Havre, which was then vacant. He was flatly refused. Disappointment gave rise to anger, and uniting with his old flame, the Duchesse de Chevreuse, who had received the same treatment, and with the Duke of Beaufort, they formed a conspiracy against the government. The plot was, of course, discovered and crushed. Beaufort was arrested, the Duchesse banished. Irritated and disgusted, Rochefoucauld went with the Duc d'Enghein, who was then joining the army, on a campaign, and here he found the one love of his life, the Duke's sister, Mdme. de Longueville. This lady, young, beautiful, and accomplished, obtained a great ascendancy over Rochefoucauld, and was the cause of his taking the side of Condé in the subsequent civil war. Rochefoucauld did not stay long with the army. He was badly wounded at the siege of Mardik, and returned from thence to Paris. On recovering from his wounds, the war of the Fronde broke out. This war is said to have been most ridiculous, as being carried on without a definite object, a plan, or a leader. But this description is hardly correct; it was the struggle of the French nobility against the rule of the Court; an attempt, the final attempt, to recover their lost influence over the state, and to save themselves from sinking under the rule of cardinals and priests.

Meanwhile, Richelieu passed away. Rochefoucauld returned to court and found Anne of Austria as regent and Mazarin as minister. The Queen's former friends gathered in large numbers, hoping their time of prosperity had finally arrived. They were deeply disappointed. Mazarin relied on hope rather than gratitude to maintain the Queen's supporters. Most only received promises that were never fulfilled. Later, Rochefoucauld's memory of this disappointment inspired him to write the saying: "We promise according to our hopes, we perform according to our fears." However, he didn't even get promises; he requested the Governorship of Havre, which was vacant at the time, but was outright denied. Disappointment turned to anger, and teaming up with his former love, the Duchesse de Chevreuse, who had experienced the same treatment, along with the Duke of Beaufort, they plotted against the government. Naturally, the plot was discovered and shut down. Beaufort was arrested, and the Duchesse was banished. Frustrated and disgusted, Rochefoucauld went with the Duc d'Enghein, who was then joining the army on a campaign, where he encountered the one true love of his life, the Duke’s sister, Mdme. de Longueville. This young, beautiful, and talented woman had a significant influence on Rochefoucauld and led him to side with Condé in the upcoming civil war. Rochefoucauld didn't stay with the army for long; he was severely injured during the siege of Mardik and returned to Paris. After recovering from his wounds, the Fronde war broke out. This conflict is often described as ridiculous because it was executed without a clear goal, plan, or leader. However, this description is somewhat inaccurate; it was the French nobility's fight against the control of the Court, a last effort to regain their lost influence over the state and to save themselves from being dominated by cardinals and priests.

With the general history of that war we have nothing to do; it is far too complicated and too confused to be stated here. The memoirs of Rochefoucauld and De Retz will give the details to those who desire to trace the contests of the factions—the course of the intrigues. We may confine ourselves to its progress so far as it relates to the Duc de la Rochefoucauld.

With the general history of that war, we have nothing to do; it's way too complicated and messy to explain here. The memoirs of Rochefoucauld and De Retz will provide the details for anyone interested in following the faction battles and the intrigues. We can focus on its developments as they relate to the Duc de la Rochefoucauld.

On the Cardinal causing the Princes de Condé and Conti, and the Duc de Longueville, to be arrested, Rochefoucauld and the Duchess fled into Normandy. Leaving her at Dieppe, he went into Poitou, of which province he had some years previously bought the post of governor. He was there joined by the Duc de Bouillon, and he and the Duke marched to, and occupied Bordeaux. Cardinal Mazarin and Marechal de la Meilleraie advanced in force on Bordeaux, and attacked the town. A bloody battle followed. Rochefoucauld defended the town with the greatest bravery, and repulsed the Cardinal. Notwithstanding the repulse, the burghers of Bordeaux were anxious to make peace, and save the city from destruction. The Parliament of Bordeaux compelled Rochefoucauld to surrender. He did so, and returned nominally to Poitou, but in reality in secret to Paris.

On the Cardinal's orders, the Princes de Condé and Conti, along with the Duc de Longueville, were arrested, prompting Rochefoucauld and the Duchess to flee to Normandy. After leaving her in Dieppe, he went to Poitou, where he had purchased the position of governor a few years earlier. There, he was joined by the Duc de Bouillon, and together they marched to Bordeaux and took control of the city. Cardinal Mazarin and Marechal de la Meilleraie advanced on Bordeaux with a large force and attacked the town. A fierce battle ensued. Rochefoucauld bravely defended the city and pushed back the Cardinal's forces. Despite this, the citizens of Bordeaux were eager to negotiate peace and protect the city from destruction. The Bordeaux Parliament forced Rochefoucauld to surrender. He did so and returned officially to Poitou, but secretly made his way back to Paris.

There he found the Queen engaged in trying to maintain her position by playing off the rival parties of the Prince Condé and the Cardinal De Retz against each other. Rochefoucauld eagerly espoused his old party—that of Condé. In August, 1651, the contending parties met in the Hall of the Parliament of Paris, and it was with great difficulty they were prevented from coming to blows even there. It is even said that Rochefoucauld had ordered his followers to murder De Retz.

There he found the Queen trying to hold onto her power by pitting the rival factions of Prince Condé and Cardinal De Retz against each other. Rochefoucauld quickly sided with his old group—that of Condé. In August 1651, the rival factions gathered in the Hall of the Parliament of Paris, and it was extremely hard to keep them from fighting right there. It's even said that Rochefoucauld instructed his supporters to kill De Retz.

Rochefoucauld was soon to undergo a bitter disappointment. While occupied with party strife and faction in Paris, Madame de Chevreuse left him, and formed an alliance with the Duc de Nemours. Rochefoucauld still loved her. It was, probably, thinking of this that he afterwards wrote, "Jealousy is born with love, but does not die with it." He endeavoured to get Madame de Chatillon, the old mistress of the Duc de Nemours, reinstated in favour, but in this he did not succeed. The Duc de Nemours was soon after killed in a duel. The war went on, and after several indecisive skirmishes, the decisive battle was fought at Paris, in the Faubourg St. Antoine, where the Parisians first learnt the use or the abuse of their favourite defence, the barricade. In this battle, Rochefoucauld behaved with great bravery. He was wounded in the head, a wound which for a time deprived him of his sight. Before he recovered, the war was over, Louis XIV. had attained his majority, the gold of Mazarin, the arms of Turenne, had been successful, the French nobility were vanquished, the court supremacy established.

Rochefoucauld was about to face a harsh disappointment. While he was caught up in political struggles in Paris, Madame de Chevreuse left him and formed a relationship with the Duc de Nemours. Rochefoucauld still had feelings for her. It was likely this experience that inspired him to later write, "Jealousy is born with love, but does not die with it." He tried to help Madame de Chatillon, the former mistress of the Duc de Nemours, regain her status, but he wasn't successful. Soon after, the Duc de Nemours was killed in a duel. The fighting continued, and after several inconclusive skirmishes, the pivotal battle took place in Paris, in the Faubourg St. Antoine, where the Parisians first learned to use—or misuse—the barricade as their preferred defense. In this battle, Rochefoucauld showed remarkable bravery. He suffered a head wound that temporarily blinded him. By the time he recovered, the war was over, Louis XIV had come of age, Mazarin's wealth and Turenne's military prowess had prevailed, the French nobility had been defeated, and court dominance was secured.

This completed Rochefoucauld's active life.

This marked the end of Rochefoucauld's active life.

When he recovered his health, he devoted himself to society. Madame de Sablé assumed a hold over him. He lived a quiet life, and occupied himself in composing an account of his early life, called his "Memoirs," and his immortal "Maxims."

When he got his health back, he dedicated himself to society. Madame de Sablé had a strong influence on him. He led a peaceful life and focused on writing about his early years, which he called his "Memoirs," and his timeless "Maxims."

From the time he ceased to take part in public life, Rochefoucauld's real glory began. Having acted the various parts of soldier, politician, and lover with but small success, he now commenced the part of moralist, by which he is known to the world.

From the moment he stopped participating in public life, Rochefoucauld's true greatness began. After playing the roles of soldier, politician, and lover with little success, he started on the role of moralist, for which he is recognized today.

Living in the most brilliant society that France possessed, famous from his writings, distinguished from the part he had taken in public affairs, he formed the centre of one of those remarkable French literary societies, a society which numbered among its members La Fontaine, Racine, Boileau. Among his most attached friends was Madame de La Fayette (the authoress of the "Princess of Cleeves"), and this friendship continued until his death. He was not, however, destined to pass away in that gay society without some troubles. At the passage of the Rhine in 1672 two of his sons were engaged; the one was killed, the other severely wounded. Rochefoucauld was much affected by this, but perhaps still more by the death of the young Duc de Longueville, who perished on the same occasion.

Living in the most vibrant society that France had, known for his writings and distinguished by his involvement in public affairs, he became the center of one of those remarkable French literary societies, which included members like La Fontaine, Racine, and Boileau. One of his closest friends was Madame de La Fayette (the author of "The Princess of Cleves"), and their friendship lasted until his death. However, he was not meant to leave that lively society without facing some troubles. During the crossing of the Rhine in 1672, two of his sons were involved; one was killed and the other was seriously injured. Rochefoucauld was greatly impacted by this, but perhaps even more by the death of the young Duc de Longueville, who also died that day.

Sainte Beuve says that the cynical book and that young life were the only fruits of the war of the Fronde. Madame de Sévigné, who was with him when he heard the news of the death of so much that was dear to him, says, "I saw his heart laid bare on that cruel occasion, and his courage, his merit, his tenderness, and good sense surpassed all I ever met with. I hold his wit and accomplishments as nothing in comparison." The combined effect of his wounds and the gout caused the last years of Rochefoucauld's life to be spent in great pain. Madame de Sévigné, who was {with} him continually during his last illness, speaks of the fortitude with which he bore his sufferings as something to be admired. Writing to her daughter, she says, "Believe me, it is not for nothing he has moralised all his life; he has thought so often on his last moments that they are nothing new or unfamiliar to him."

Sainte Beuve says that the cynical book and that young life were the only outcomes of the Fronde war. Madame de Sévigné, who was with him when he received the news of the loss of so much that mattered to him, says, "I saw his heart laid bare on that painful occasion, and his courage, his character, his sensitivity, and common sense were beyond anything I have ever witnessed. I consider his wit and skills insignificant in comparison." The combined impact of his injuries and gout led to Rochefoucauld spending his final years in significant pain. Madame de Sévigné, who was with him throughout his last illness, remarks on the strength with which he endured his suffering as something to be admired. Writing to her daughter, she says, "Believe me, it's not for nothing he has contemplated morals all his life; he has reflected so often on his final moments that they feel neither new nor strange to him."

In his last illness, the great moralist was attended by the great divine, Bossuet. Whether that matchless eloquence or his own philosophic calm had, in spite of his writings, brought him into the state Madame de Sévigné describes, we know not; but one, or both, contributed to his passing away in a manner that did not disgrace a French noble or a French philosopher. On the 11th March, 1680, he ended his stormy life in peace after so much strife, a loyal subject after so much treason.

In his final illness, the great moralist was cared for by the influential divine, Bossuet. We don’t know whether his unmatched eloquence or his own philosophical calm led him, despite his writings, to the state described by Madame de Sévigné; however, one or both played a role in his passing in a way that honored a French noble and a French philosopher. On March 11, 1680, he peacefully ended his tumultuous life after so much conflict, remaining a loyal subject despite all the treachery.

One of his friends, Madame Deshoulières, shortly before he died sent him an ode on death, which aptly describes his state— "Oui, soyez alors plus ferme, Que ces vulgaires humains Qui, près de leur dernier terme, De vaines terreurs sont pleins. En sage que rien n'offense, Livrez-vous sans resistance A d'inévitables traits; Et, d'une demarche égale, Passez cette onde fatal Qu'on ne repasse jamais."

One of his friends, Madame Deshoulières, shortly before he died sent him a poem about death that perfectly captures his condition— "Yes, be stronger than these ordinary people who, close to their end, are full of useless fears. As a wise person who feels no offense, submit yourself without resistance to inevitable blows; and, with steady steps, cross this fatal wave that you can never cross again."

Rochefoucauld left behind him only two works, the one, Memoirs of his own time, the other the Maxims. The first described the scenes in which his youth had been spent, and though written in a lively style, and giving faithful pictures of the intrigues and the scandals of the court during Louis XIV.'s minority, yet, except to the historian, has ceased at the present day to be of much interest. It forms, perhaps, the true key to understand the special as opposed to general application of the maxims.

Rochefoucauld only left behind two works: one was the Memoirs of his own time, and the other was the Maxims. The first recounts the events of his youth, and although it’s written in an engaging style and offers accurate depictions of the intrigues and scandals at court during Louis XIV's minority, it has mostly lost its appeal today except for historians. It might actually provide the best insight into the specific versus general application of the maxims.

Notwithstanding the assertion of Bayle, that "there are few people so bigoted to antiquity as not to prefer the Memoirs of La Rochefoucauld to the Commentaries of Caesar," or the statement of Voltaire, "that the Memoirs are universally read and the Maxims are learnt by heart," few persons at the present day ever heard of the Memoirs, and the knowledge of most as to the Maxims is confined to that most celebrated of all, though omitted from his last edition, "There is something in the misfortunes of our best friends which does not wholly displease us." Yet it is difficult to assign a cause for this; no book is perhaps oftener unwittingly quoted, none certainly oftener unblushingly pillaged; upon none have so many contradictory opinions been given.

Despite Bayle's claim that "there are few people so attached to the past that they wouldn’t prefer La Rochefoucauld's Memoirs to Caesar's Commentaries," or Voltaire's observation that "the Memoirs are read everywhere and the Maxims are memorized," few people today have even heard of the Memoirs, and the majority only know about the Maxims, particularly the most famous one, which was left out of his last edition: "There is something in the misfortunes of our best friends that doesn't entirely displease us." However, it's hard to determine why this is; probably no book is quoted more unknowingly, and none is more openly plundered. No other work has inspired such a wide range of conflicting opinions.

"Few books," says Mr. Hallam, "have been more highly extolled, or more severely blamed, than the maxims of the Duke of Rochefoucauld, and that not only here, but also in France." Rousseau speaks of it as, "a sad and melancholy book," though he goes on to say "it is usually so in youth when we do not like seeing man as he is." Voltaire says of it, in the words above quoted, "One of the works which most contributed to form the taste of the (French) nation, and to give it a spirit of justness and precision, was the collection of the maxims of Francois Duc de la Rochefoucauld, though there is scarcely more than one truth running through the book—that ‘self-love is the motive of everything'—yet this thought is presented under so many varied aspects that it is nearly always striking. It is not so much a book as it is materials for ornamenting a book. This little collection was read with avidity, it taught people to think, and to comprise their thoughts in a lively, precise, and delicate turn of expression. This was a merit which, before him, no one in Europe had attained since the revival of letters."

"Few books," says Mr. Hallam, "have been praised so highly or criticized so harshly as the maxims of the Duke of Rochefoucauld, and this sentiment is true not only here but also in France." Rousseau describes it as "a sad and depressing book," but he adds, "that's often the case in youth when we don't like seeing people as they truly are." Voltaire remarks, as mentioned earlier, "One of the works that significantly shaped the taste of the (French) nation and instilled a sense of accuracy and precision was the collection of maxims by Francois Duc de la Rochefoucauld. Even though there’s really only one core idea throughout the book—that ‘self-love is the motive for everything’—this concept is presented in so many different ways that it’s almost always impactful. It isn’t just a book but rather a set of ideas to decorate a book. This small collection was eagerly read; it taught people to think and to express their thoughts in a lively, precise, and elegant way. This was an achievement that, until him, no one in Europe had reached since the revival of letters."

Dr. Johnson speaks of it as "the only book written by a man of fashion, of which professed authors need be jealous."

Dr. Johnson describes it as "the only book written by a man of style, which professional authors should be envious of."

Lord Chesterfield, in his letters to his son, says, "Till you come to know mankind by your experience, I know no thing nor no man that can in the meantime bring you so well acquainted with them as Le Duc de la Rochefoucauld. His little book of maxims, which I would advise you to look into for some moments at least every day of your life, is, I fear, too like and too exact a picture of human nature. I own it seems to degrade it, but yet my experience does not convince me that it degrades it unjustly."

Lord Chesterfield, in his letters to his son, says, "Until you get to know people through your own experiences, I don’t know anything or anyone that can better familiarize you with them than Le Duc de la Rochefoucauld. His short book of maxims, which I recommend you check out for at least a few moments every day of your life, unfortunately presents a picture of human nature that is all too accurate. I admit it seems to diminish it, but my experience does not persuade me that it does so unfairly."

Bishop Butler, on the other hand, blames the book in no measured terms. "There is a strange affectation," says the bishop, "in some people of explaining away all particular affection, and representing the whole life as nothing but one continued exercise of self-love. Hence arise that surprising confusion and perplexity in the Epicureans of old, Hobbes, the author of 'Reflexions Morales,' and the whole set of writers, of calling actions interested which are done of the most manifest known interest, merely for the gratification of a present passion."

Bishop Butler, on the other hand, criticizes the book strongly. "Some people have this odd tendency," says the bishop, "to dismiss all specific feelings and portray life as nothing but a constant act of self-love. This leads to the surprising confusion and bewilderment seen in the ancient Epicureans, Hobbes, the author of 'Moral Reflections,' and all those writers who label actions as self-interested simply because they are done for the immediate satisfaction of a current desire."

The judgment the reader will be most inclined to adopt will perhaps be either that of Mr. Hallam, "Concise and energetic in expression, reduced to those short aphorisms which leave much to the reader's acuteness and yet save his labour, not often obscure, and never wearisome, an evident generalisation of long experience, without pedantry, without method, without deductive reasonings, yet wearing an appearance at least of profundity; they delight the intelligent though indolent man of the world, and must be read with some admiration by the philosopher . . . . yet they bear witness to the contracted observation and the precipitate inferences which an intercourse with a single class of society scarcely fails to generate." Or that of Addison, who speaks of Rochefoucauld "as the great philosopher for administering consolation to the idle, the curious, and the worthless part of mankind."

The opinion that readers are most likely to adopt may be either that of Mr. Hallam, who describes it as "concise and energetic in expression, distilled into short sayings that leave much for the reader to think about while saving them effort, not often unclear, and never boring, reflecting a clear generalization from extensive experience, without pretension, without a strict method, and without deductive reasoning, yet at least appearing profound; they appeal to the intelligent but lazy person of the world, and must be read with some appreciation by the philosopher . . . . yet they highlight the limited observations and hasty conclusions that interacting with a single social class tends to produce." Or it could be that of Addison, who refers to Rochefoucauld as "the great philosopher for providing comfort to the idle, the curious, and the less worthy members of society."

We are fortunately in possession of materials such as rarely exist to enable us to form a judgment of Rochefoucauld's character. We have, with a vanity that could only exist in a Frenchman, a description or portrait of himself, of his own painting, and one of those inimitable living sketches in which his great enemy, Cardinal De Retz, makes all the chief actors in the court of the regency of Anne of Austria pass across the stage before us.

We’re lucky to have materials that rarely exist, allowing us to judge Rochefoucauld's character. With a sort of vanity that only a Frenchman could have, he left us a description or portrait of himself, along with one of those unique living sketches by his major rival, Cardinal De Retz, where he brings all the main players in the court during the regency of Anne of Austria to life.

We will first look on the portrait Rochefoucauld has left us of himself: "I am," says he, "of a medium height, active, and well-proportioned. My complexion dark, but uniform, a high forehead; and of moderate height, black eyes, small, deep set, eyebrows black and thick but well placed. I am rather embarrassed in talking of my nose, for it is neither flat nor aquiline, nor large; nor pointed: but I believe, as far as I can say, it is too large than too small, and comes down just a trifle too low. I have a large mouth, lips generally red enough, neither shaped well nor badly. I have white teeth, and fairly even. I have been told I have a little too much chin. I have just looked at myself in the glass to ascertain the fact, and I do not know how to decide. As to the shape of my face, it is either square or oval, but which I should find it very difficult to say. I have black hair, which curls by nature, and thick and long enough to entitle me to lay claim to a fine head. I have in my countenance somewhat of grief and pride, which gives many people an idea I despise them, although I am not at all given to do so. My gestures are very free, rather inclined to be too much so, for in speaking they make me use too much action. Such, candidly, I believe I am in outward appearance, and I believe it will be found that what I have said above of myself is not far from the real case. I shall use the same truthfulness in the remainder of my picture, for I have studied myself sufficiently to know myself well; and I will lack neither boldness to speak as freely as I can of my good qualities, nor sincerity to freely avow that I have faults.

We will first examine the self-portrait Rochefoucauld left us: "I am," he says, "of medium height, active, and well-proportioned. My complexion is dark but even, with a high forehead; my black eyes are moderate in size, small, deep-set, and my eyebrows are thick, black, and well-shaped. I feel a bit awkward discussing my nose, since it's neither flat nor hooked, nor large; nor pointed: but I think it’s probably a bit too big rather than too small, and it hangs just a little too low. I have a large mouth with generally red lips, neither particularly well-shaped nor badly formed. My teeth are white and fairly even. I've been told I have a bit too much chin. I just looked at myself in the mirror to check, and I'm not sure how to judge. As for the shape of my face, it’s either square or oval, but I would find it quite difficult to determine. I have black hair that naturally curls, thick and long enough to claim a nice head of hair. My expression conveys a mix of sadness and pride, which leads many people to think I look down on them, even though I’m not inclined to do that at all. My gestures are quite expressive, possibly too much so, as they tend to involve a lot of movement when I speak. This, I believe, is an honest description of my outward appearance, and I trust what I've said about myself is close to the truth. I will maintain this honesty in the rest of my description, as I have studied myself enough to know who I am; and I won’t hesitate to boldly mention my good qualities, nor will I shy away from admitting my faults."

"In the first place, to speak of my temper. I am melancholy, and I have hardly been seen for the last three or four years to laugh above three or four times. It seems to me that my melancholy would be even endurable and pleasant if I had none but what belonged to me constitutionally; but it arises from so many other causes, fills my imagination in such a way, and possesses my mind so strongly that for the greater part of my time I remain without speaking a word, or give no meaning to what I say. I am extremely reserved to those I do not know, and I am not very open with the greater part of those I do. It is a fault I know well, and I should neglect no means to correct myself of it; but as a certain gloomy air I have tends to make me seem more reserved than I am in fact, and as it is not in our power to rid ourselves of a bad expression that arises from a natural conformation of features, I think that even when I have cured myself internally, externally some bad expression will always remain.

"First of all, let’s talk about my temper. I’m often sad, and over the past three or four years, I’ve hardly laughed more than three or four times. It feels like my sadness would be more bearable and even enjoyable if it came only from my natural disposition; however, it’s caused by so many other things, fills my mind in such a way, and dominates my thoughts to the point that most of the time I stay silent or my words lack meaning. I’m very reserved with people I don’t know, and I’m not very open with most of the people I do know. I’m aware it’s a flaw, and I should make an effort to work on it; but this somewhat gloomy demeanor makes me appear more reserved than I really am, and since we can’t change an expression that comes from our natural features, I believe that even if I manage to heal internally, some awkward expression will always linger externally."

"I have ability. I have no hesitation in saying it, as for what purpose should I pretend otherwise. So great circumvention, and so great depreciation, in speaking of the gifts one has, seems to me to hide a little vanity under an apparent modesty, and craftily to try to make others believe in greater virtues than are imputed to us. On my part I am content not to be considered better-looking than I am, nor of a better temper than I describe, nor more witty and clever than I am. Once more, I have ability, but a mind spoilt by melancholy, for though I know my own language tolerably well, and have a good memory, a mode of thought not particularly confused, I yet have so great a mixture of discontent that I often say what I have to say very badly.

"I have talent. I’m not afraid to say it, because why should I pretend otherwise? Trying to downplay or undervalue one's own abilities seems to hide a bit of vanity behind a false modesty, and it cleverly makes others think we possess greater virtues than we actually do. For my part, I’m fine not being seen as better-looking than I am, nor as having a better temperament than I describe, nor being wittier or smarter than I truly am. Once again, I have talent, but my mind is clouded by sadness. Even though I know my own language pretty well, and I have a good memory and a way of thinking that’s not too confused, I still have so much discontent that I often express what I want to say very poorly."

"The conversation of gentlemen is one of the pleasures that most amuses me. I like it to be serious and morality to form the substance of it. Yet I also know how to enjoy it when trifling; and if I do not make many witty speeches, it is not because I do not appreciate the value of trifles well said, and that I do not find great amusement in that manner of raillery in which certain prompt and ready-witted persons excel so well. I write well in prose; I do well in verse; and if I was envious of the glory that springs from that quarter, I think with a little labour I could acquire some reputation. I like reading, in general; but that in which one finds something to polish the wit and strengthen the soul is what I like best. But, above all, I have the greatest pleasure in reading with an intelligent person, for then we reflect constantly upon what we read, and the observations we make form the most pleasant and useful form of conversation there is.

The discussion among gentlemen is one of the things that entertains me the most. I prefer it to be serious, with morality as its main focus. Still, I can also enjoy it when it's lighthearted; even if I don't make many clever remarks, it's not because I don't value well-expressed trivialities or that I don't find a lot of enjoyment in the kind of witty banter that some quick and clever people do so well. I can write well in prose and I do well in verse; if I were envious of the recognition that comes from writing, I believe that with a little effort I could gain some respect. I generally enjoy reading, but what I love most is reading that sharpens the mind and strengthens the spirit. Above all, I find the greatest pleasure in reading with an insightful person, as we constantly reflect on what we read, and our discussions create the most enjoyable and valuable kind of conversation there is.

"I am a fair critic of the works in verse and prose that are shown me; but perhaps I speak my opinion with almost too great freedom. Another fault in me is that I have sometimes a spirit of delicacy far too scrupulous, and a spirit of criticism far too severe. I do not dislike an argument, and I often of my own free will engage in one; but I generally back my opinion with too much warmth, and sometimes, when the wrong side is advocated against me, from the strength of my zeal for reason, I become a little unreasonable myself.

I’m a fair critic of the poetry and prose I read, but I sometimes express my opinions a bit too freely. Another issue I have is that I can be overly sensitive and too harsh in my critiques. I don’t shy away from a debate, and I often willingly join in, but I usually support my viewpoint with too much passion. Sometimes, when the opposing side is arguing against me, my strong commitment to reason makes me a bit unreasonable myself.

"I have virtuous sentiments, good inclinations, and so strong a desire to be a wholly good man that my friend cannot afford me a greater pleasure than candidly to show me my faults. Those who know me most intimately, and those who have the goodness sometimes to give me the above advice, know that I always receive it with all the joy that could be expected, and with all reverence of mind that could be desired.

"I have good values, positive inclinations, and such a strong desire to be a truly good person that my friend can’t give me a greater pleasure than honestly pointing out my flaws. Those who know me best, and those who kindly offer me this advice from time to time, know that I always accept it with all the joy one could expect and with all the respect one could hope for."

"I have all the passions pretty mildly, and pretty well under control. I am hardly ever seen in a rage, and I never hated any one. I am not, however, incapable of avenging myself if I have been offended, or if my honour demanded I should resent an insult put upon me; on the contrary, I feel clear that duty would so well discharge the office of hatred in me that I should follow my revenge with even greater keenness than other people.

"I feel my passions pretty mildly and have them mostly under control. I'm hardly ever seen angry, and I've never hated anyone. However, I'm not incapable of getting back at someone if I've been wronged or if my honor requires me to respond to an insult; on the contrary, I believe that fulfilling my duty would take the place of hatred within me, so I would pursue my revenge with even more intensity than others."

"Ambition does not weary me. I fear but few things, and I do not fear death in the least. I am but little given to pity, and I could wish I was not so at all. Though there is nothing I would not do to comfort an afflicted person, and I really believe that one should do all one can to show great sympathy to him for his misfortune, for miserable people are so foolish that this does them the greatest good in the world; yet I also hold that we should be content with expressing sympathy, and carefully avoid having any. It is a passion that is wholly worthless in a well-regulated mind, which only serves to weaken the heart, and which should be left to ordinary persons, who, as they never do anything from reason, have need of passions to stimulate their actions.

"Ambition doesn't tire me out. I only fear a few things, and I don’t fear death at all. I’m not very inclined to pity, and I wish I weren’t at all. Even though I would do anything to comfort someone in distress, and I truly believe we should do our best to show genuine sympathy for their misfortune, because miserable people are so deluded that this is what helps them the most; still, I think we should be happy just expressing sympathy and make sure to avoid actually feeling it. It's an emotion that has no value in a well-balanced mind, which only serves to weaken the heart, and it should be left to ordinary people who, since they never act out of reason, need emotions to motivate their actions."

"I love my friends; and I love them to such an extent that I would not for a moment weigh my interest against theirs. I condescend to them, I patiently endure their bad temper. But, also, I do not make much of their caresses, and I do not feel great uneasiness in their absence.

"I love my friends, and I love them so much that I wouldn't even consider my own interests over theirs. I put up with them, and I patiently tolerate their bad moods. However, I don’t think too highly of their affection, and I don’t feel particularly unsettled when they’re not around."

"Naturally, I have but little curiosity about the majority of things that stir up curiosity in other men. I am very secret, and I have less difficulty than most men in holding my tongue as to what is told me in confidence. I am most particular as to my word, and I would never fail, whatever might be the consequence, to do what I had promised; and I have made this an inflexible law during the whole of my life.

"Honestly, I don't usually care much about the things that intrigue other people. I'm quite private, and I find it easier than most to keep quiet about what I'm told in confidence. I'm very careful with my word, and I would never go back on a promise, no matter what the outcome might be. I've made this an unbreakable rule throughout my entire life."

"I keep the most punctilious civility to women. I do not believe I have ever said anything before them which could cause them annoyance. When their intellect is cultivated, I prefer their society to that of men: one there finds a mildness one does not meet with among ourselves, and it seems to me beyond this that they express themselves with more neatness, and give a more agreeable turn to the things they talk about. As for flirtation, I formerly indulged in a little, now I shall do so no more, though I am still young. I have renounced all flirtation, and I am simply astonished that there are still so many sensible people who can occupy their time with it.

"I always treat women with the utmost politeness. I don’t think I’ve ever said anything in front of them that would upset them. When women are educated, I actually prefer their company over men’s; they have a gentleness that’s rare among us, and it seems to me they express themselves more clearly and add a nicer touch to their conversations. As for flirting, I used to engage in it a bit, but I’ve decided to stop, even though I’m still young. I’ve given up all flirting, and I’m honestly surprised there are still so many sensible people who spend their time on it."

"I wholly approve of real loves; they indicate greatness of soul, and although, in the uneasiness they give rise to, there is a something contrary to strict wisdom, they fit in so well with the most severe virtue, that I believe they cannot be censured with justice. To me who have known all that is fine and grand in the lofty aspirations of love, if I ever fall in love, it will assuredly be in love of that nature. But in accordance with the present turn of my mind, I do not believe that the knowledge I have of it will ever change from my mind to my heart."

"I completely support real love; it shows a great soul, and even though it can cause some discomfort, there's something about it that aligns perfectly with true virtue, so I think it can't be justly criticized. For someone like me, who has experienced all the beauty and greatness of love's high ideals, if I ever fall in love, it will definitely be that kind of love. However, given how I feel right now, I don't think the understanding I have of it will ever shift from my mind to my heart."

Such is his own description of himself. Let us now turn to the other picture, delineated by the man who was his bitterest enemy, and whom (we say it with regret) Rochefoucauld tried to murder.

This is how he describes himself. Now, let's look at the other portrayal, drawn by the man who was his fiercest enemy, and whom (we say this with regret) Rochefoucauld attempted to kill.

Cardinal De Retz thus paints him:— "In M. de la Rochefoucauld there was ever an indescribable something. From his infancy he always wanted to be mixed up with plots, at a time when he could not understand even the smallest interests (which has indeed never been his weak point,) or comprehend greater ones, which in another sense has never been his strong point. He was never fitted for any matter, and I really cannot tell the reason. His glance was not sufficiently wide, and he could not take in at once all that lay in his sight, but his good sense, perfect in theories, combined with his gentleness, his winning ways, his pleasing manners, which are perfect, should more than compensate for his lack of penetration. He always had a natural irresoluteness, but I cannot say to what this irresolution is to be attributed. It could not arise in him from the wealth of his imagination, for that was anything but lively. I cannot put it down to the barrenness of his judgment, for, although he was not prompt in action, he had a good store of reason. We see the effects of this irresolution, although we cannot assign a cause for it. He was never a general, though a great soldier; never, naturally, a good courtier, although he had always a good idea of being so. He was never a good partizan, although all his life engaged in intrigues. That air of pride and timidity which your see in his private life, is turned in business into an apologetic manner. He always believed he had need of it; and this, combined with his ‘Maxims,' which show little faith in virtue, and his habitual custom, to give up matters with the same haste he undertook them, leads me to the conclusion that he would have done far better to have known his own mind, and have passed himself off, as he could have done, for the most polished courtier, the most agreeable man in private life that had appeared in his century."

Cardinal De Retz describes him like this: "In M. de la Rochefoucauld, there was always something indescribable. From a young age, he was eager to be involved in plots, even when he couldn't grasp the smallest interests (which has never really been his weakness) or larger ones, which in another sense has never really been his strength. He was never suited for any task, and I truly can't explain why. His perspective wasn't broad enough; he couldn't grasp everything in his sight at once. However, his sound judgment, perfect in theory, along with his kindness, charming nature, and pleasing manners, should more than make up for his lack of insight. He always had a natural indecisiveness, but I can't pinpoint what caused it. It couldn't be due to a rich imagination, as that was far from vibrant. I can't attribute it to a lack of judgment because, although he wasn't quick to act, he had a good amount of reasoning. We see the consequences of this indecisiveness, even though we can't determine its cause. He was never a general, though he was a great soldier; not naturally a good courtier, even though he always had a solid idea of how to be one. He was never a good partisan, despite being involved in intrigues throughout his life. That mix of pride and timidity you see in his personal life becomes an apologetic demeanor in business. He always thought he needed it, and this, along with his ‘Maxims,’ which show little faith in virtue, and his habitual tendency to abandon tasks as quickly as he took them on, leads me to believe he would have done much better to understand his own mind and pass himself off, as he easily could have, as the most polished courtier and the most pleasant person in private life to appear in his century."

It is but justice to the Cardinal to say, that the Duc is not painted in such dark colours as we should have expected, judging from what we know of the character of De Retz. With his marvellous power of depicting character, a power unrivalled, except by St. Simon and perhaps by Lord Clarendon, we should have expected the malignity of the priest would have stamped the features of his great enemy with the impress of infamy, and not have simply made him appear a courtier, weak, insincere, and nothing more. Though rather beyond our subject, the character of Cardinal de Retz, as delineated by Mdme. Sévigné, in one of her letters, will help us to form a true conclusion on the different characters of the Duc and the Cardinal. She says:— "Paul de Gondi Cardinal de Retz possesses great elevation of character, a certain extent of intellect, and more of the ostentation than of the true greatness of courage. He has an extraordinary memory, more energy than polish in his words, an easy humour, docility of character, and weakness in submitting to the complaints and reproaches of his friends, a little piety, some appearances of religion. He appears ambitious without being really so. Vanity and those who have guided him, have made him undertake great things, almost all opposed to his profession. He excited the greatest troubles in the State without any design of turning them to account, and far from declaring himself the enemy of Cardinal Mazarin with any view of occupying his place, he thought of nothing but making himself an object of dread to him, and flattering himself with the false vanity of being his rival. He was clever enough, however, to take advantage of the public calamities to get himself made Cardinal. He endured his imprisonment with firmness, and owed his liberty solely to his own daring. In the obscurity of a life of wandering and concealment, his indolence for many years supported him with reputation. He preserved the Archbishopric of Paris against the power of Cardinal Mazarin, but after the death of that minister, he resigned it without knowing what he was doing, and without making use of the opportunity to promote the interests of himself and his friends. He has taken part in several conclaves, and his conduct has always increased his reputation.

It's only fair to say that the Cardinal doesn't portray the Duc in as negative a light as we might expect, given what we know about De Retz's character. With his remarkable ability to portray character, unmatched except perhaps by St. Simon and maybe Lord Clarendon, we would have expected the priest's malice to have marked his great enemy's features with infamy, rather than simply presenting him as a courtier who is weak, insincere, and little more. Although it's somewhat outside our main topic, the character of Cardinal de Retz, as described by Madame Sévigné in one of her letters, helps us understand the contrasting characters of the Duc and the Cardinal. She writes:— "Paul de Gondi, Cardinal de Retz, has a lofty character, a decent level of intellect, and more show than true courage. He has an extraordinary memory, more energy than finesse in his speech, a good sense of humor, is easily influenced, and shows weakness in responding to the complaints and criticisms of his friends. He possesses a bit of piety and some signs of religion. He seems ambitious, but it's not genuine. Vanity and those around him have led him to undertake significant ventures that were mostly at odds with his profession. He stirred up major turmoil in the State without intending to benefit from it, and rather than actively opposing Cardinal Mazarin to take his place, he only aimed to be a source of fear for him and indulged in the false pride of seeing himself as a rival. However, he was smart enough to leverage public misfortunes to have himself made a Cardinal. He faced his imprisonment with courage and owed his freedom solely to his own boldness. In the obscurity of a life spent wandering and hiding, his lethargy allowed him to maintain a reputation for many years. He kept the Archbishopric of Paris against Cardinal Mazarin's influence, but after that minister's death, he resigned it without realizing what he was doing and without seizing the opportunity to advance his own interests or those of his friends. He participated in several conclaves, and his actions have consistently enhanced his reputation."

"His natural bent is to indolence, nevertheless he labours with activity in pressing business, and reposes with indifference when it is concluded. He has great presence of mind, and knows so well how to turn it to his own advantage on all occasions presented him by fortune, that it would seem as if he had foreseen and desired them. He loves to narrate, and seeks to dazzle all his listeners indifferently by his extraordinary adventures, and his imagination often supplies him with more than his memory. The generality of his qualities are false, and what has most contributed to his reputation is his power of throwing a good light on his faults. He is insensible alike to hatred and to friendship, whatever pains he may be at to appear taken up with the one or the other. He is incapable of envy or avarice, whether from virtue or from carelessness. He has borrowed more from his friends than a private person could ever hope to be able to repay; he has felt the vanity of acquiring so much on credit, and of undertaking to discharge it. He has neither taste nor refinement; he is amused by everything and pleased by nothing. He avoids difficult matters with considerable address, not allowing people to penetrate the slight acquaintance he has with everything. The retreat he has just made from the world is the most brilliant and the most unreal action of his life; it is a sacrifice he has made to his pride under the pretence of devotion; he quits the court to which he cannot attach himself, and retires from a world which is retiring from him."

"His natural inclination is toward laziness, yet he works diligently in urgent situations and shows indifference once it’s over. He has a great presence of mind and knows how to use it to his own advantage whenever fortune presents opportunities, as if he had anticipated and wanted them. He enjoys telling stories and tries to impress all his listeners with his extraordinary adventures, often letting his imagination provide more than his memory. Most of his traits are superficial, and what really boosts his reputation is his ability to cast his flaws in a favorable light. He is indifferent to both hatred and friendship, no matter how hard he tries to seem invested in either. He is incapable of envy or greed, whether from virtue or indifference. He has borrowed more from his friends than an ordinary person could ever hope to repay; he has realized the emptiness of acquiring so much on credit and promising to pay it back. He has no taste or refinement; he is entertained by everything but satisfied by nothing. He skillfully avoids complex issues, concealing his minimal knowledge of everything. The withdrawal he has just made from society is the most impressive yet unreal act of his life; it’s a sacrifice he made to his pride under the guise of devotion; he leaves the court he can’t connect with and steps back from a world that is distancing itself from him."

The Maxims were first published in 1665, with a preface by Segrais. This preface was omitted in the subsequent editions. The first edition contained 316 maxims, counting the last upon death, which was not numbered. The second in 1666 contained only 102; the third in 1671, and the fourth in 1675, 413. In this last edition we first meet with the introductory maxim, "Our virtues are generally but disguised vices." The edition of 1678, the fifth, increased the number to 504. This was the last edition revised by the author, and published in his lifetime. The text of that edition has been used for the present translation. The next edition, the sixth, was published in 1693, about thirteen years after the author's death. This edition included fifty new maxims, attributed by the editor to Rochefoucauld. Most likely they were his writing, as the fact was never denied by his family, through whose permission they were published. They form the third supplement to the translation. This sixth edition was published by Claude Barbin, and the French editions since that time have been too numerous to be enumerated. The great popularity of the Maxims is perhaps best shown from the numerous translations that have been made of them. No less than eight English translations, or so-called translations, have appeared; one American, a Swedish, and a Spanish translation, an Italian imitation, with parallel passages, and an English imitation by Hazlitt. The titles of the English editions are as follows:— i. Seneca Unmasked. By Mrs. Aphara Behn. London, 1689. She calls the author the Duke of Rushfucave. ii. Moral Maxims and Reflections, in four parts. By the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Now made English. London, 1694. 12 mo. iii. Moral Maxims and Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Newly made English. London, 1706. 12 mo. iv. Moral Maxims of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Translated from the French. With notes. London, 1749. 12 mo. v. Maxims and Moral Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Revised and improved. London, 1775. 8 vo. vi. Maxims and Moral Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. A new edition, revised and improved, by L. D. London, 1781. 8 vo. vii. The Gentleman's Library. La Rochefoucauld's Maxims and Moral Reflections. London, 1813. 12 mo. viii. Moral Reflections, Sentences, and Maxims of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld, newly translated from the French; with an introduction and notes. London, 1850. 16 mo. ix. Maxims and Moral Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld: with a Memoir by the Chevalier de Chatelain. London, 1868. 12 mo.

The Maxims were first published in 1665, featuring a preface by Segrais. This preface was left out in later editions. The first edition had 316 maxims, including the last one about death, which wasn't numbered. The second edition in 1666 only included 102 maxims; the third in 1671, and the fourth in 1675, contained 413. In the last edition, we encountered the introductory maxim, "Our virtues are generally just disguised vices." The fifth edition in 1678 raised the total to 504. This was the last edition revised by the author while he was alive, and it served as the basis for the current translation. The sixth edition was published in 1693, around thirteen years after the author's death. This edition added fifty new maxims, which the editor credited to Rochefoucauld. They were likely his writings, as his family never denied this, and they were published with their permission. These additions form the third supplement to the translation. The sixth edition was published by Claude Barbin, and since then, the French editions have been too many to count. The immense popularity of the Maxims is best highlighted by the numerous translations made. There have been at least eight English translations or what are considered translations; one American, a Swedish, a Spanish translation, an Italian imitation with parallel passages, and an English imitation by Hazlitt. The titles of the English editions are as follows:— i. Seneca Unmasked. By Mrs. Aphara Behn. London, 1689. She refers to the author as the Duke of Rushfucave. ii. Moral Maxims and Reflections, in four parts. By the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Now translated into English. London, 1694. 12mo. iii. Moral Maxims and Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Newly translated into English. London, 1706. 12mo. iv. Moral Maxims of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Translated from French. With notes. London, 1749. 12mo. v. Maxims and Moral Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. Revised and improved. London, 1775. 8vo. vi. Maxims and Moral Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld. A new edition, revised and improved, by L. D. London, 1781. 8vo. vii. The Gentleman's Library. La Rochefoucauld's Maxims and Moral Reflections. London, 1813. 12mo. viii. Moral Reflections, Sentences, and Maxims of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld, newly translated from French; with an introduction and notes. London, 1850. 16mo. ix. Maxims and Moral Reflections of the Duke de la Rochefoucauld: with a Memoir by the Chevalier de Chatelain. London, 1868. 12mo.

The perusal of the Maxims will suggest to every reader to a greater or less degree, in accordance with the extent of his reading, parallel passages, and similar ideas. Of ancient writers Rochefoucauld most strongly reminds us of Tacitus; of modern writers, Junius most strongly reminds us of Rochefoucauld. Some examples from both are given in the notes to this translation. It is curious to see how the expressions of the bitterest writer of English political satire to a great extent express the same ideas as the great French satirist of private life. Had space permitted the parallel could have been drawn very closely, and much of the invective of Junius traced to its source in Rochefoucauld.

The reading of the Maxims will prompt every reader, to varying degrees based on their background, to recall similar passages and related ideas. Among ancient writers, Rochefoucauld most closely resembles Tacitus; among modern writers, Junius is most reminiscent of Rochefoucauld. Some examples from both are included in the notes for this translation. It’s interesting to see how the expressions of the harshest writer of English political satire essentially convey the same ideas as the notable French satirist of personal life. If there had been more space, the comparison could have been drawn even more closely, and much of Junius's criticism could have been traced back to Rochefoucauld.

One of the persons whom Rochefoucauld patronised and protected, was the great French fabulist, La Fontaine. This patronage was repaid by La Fontaine giving, in one of his fables, "L'Homme et son Image," an elaborate defence of his patron. After there depicting a man who fancied himself one of the most lovely in the world, and who complained he always found all mirrors untrustworthy, at last discovered his real image reflected in the water. He thus applies his fable:— "Je parle à tous: et cette erreur extrême, Est un mal que chacun se plait d'entretenir, Notre âme, c'est cet homme amoureux de lui même, Tant de miroirs, ce sont les sottises d'autrui. Miroirs, de nos défauts les peintres légitimes, Et quant au canal, c'est celui Qui chacun sait, le livre des MAXIMES."

One of the people Rochefoucauld supported and protected was the great French fable writer, La Fontaine. La Fontaine showed his appreciation by giving an elaborate defense of his patron in one of his fables, "L'Homme et son Image." In this story, he depicts a man who believes he is one of the most beautiful in the world and complains that all mirrors are untrustworthy, until he finally sees his true image reflected in the water. He concludes his fable with: “I speak to all: and this extreme error is a problem that everyone enjoys maintaining. Our soul is like that man in love with himself; so many mirrors are the foolishness of others. Mirrors are the true depictions of our flaws, and as for the canal, it is what everyone knows, the book of MAXIMS.”

It is just this: the book is a mirror in which we all see ourselves. This has made it so unpopular. It is too true. We dislike to be told of our faults, while we only like to be told of our neighbour's. Notwithstanding Rousseau's assertion, it is young men, who, before they know their own faults and only know their neighbours', that read and thoroughly appreciate Rochefoucauld.

It’s simply this: the book is like a mirror in which we all see ourselves. This is why it’s so unpopular. It hits too close to home. We don’t want to be reminded of our flaws, but we love hearing about others'. Despite Rousseau's claim, it’s young men, who are still unaware of their own faults and only aware of those of their neighbors, that read and really appreciate Rochefoucauld.

After so many varied opinions he then pleases us more and seems far truer than he is in reality, it is impossible to give any general conclusion of such distinguished writers on the subject. Each reader will form his own opinion of the merits of the author and his book. To some, both will seem deserving of the highest praise; to others both will seem deserving of the highest censure. The truest judgment as to the author will be found in the remarks of a countryman of his own, as to the book in the remarks of a countryman of ours.

After so many different opinions, he seems to please us more and come across as more genuine than he actually is. It’s impossible to reach a general conclusion about such distinguished writers on the topic. Each reader will form their own opinion about the merits of the author and their book. To some, both will seem worthy of the highest praise; to others, both will seem deserving of strong criticism. The most accurate judgment about the author will come from the comments of someone from their country, while the judgment about the book will come from the comments of someone from ours.

As to the author, M. Sainte Beuve says:—"C'était un misanthrope poli, insinuant, souriant, qui précédait de bien peu et préparait avec charme l'autre MISANTHROPE."

As for the author, M. Sainte Beuve says:—"He was a polite misanthrope, charming and insinuating, who was just ahead and skillfully set the stage for the other MISANTHROPE."

As to the book, Mr. Hallam says:—"Among the books in ancient and modern times which record the conclusions of observing men on the moral qualities of their fellows, a high place should be reserved for the Maxims of Rochefoucauld".

As for the book, Mr. Hallam says:—"Among the books from ancient and modern times that document the insights of observant people on the moral qualities of others, a prominent spot should be held for the Maxims of Rochefoucauld."











REFLECTIONS;
OR, SENTENCES AND MORAL MAXIMS

Our virtues are most frequently but vices disguised.

[This epigraph which is the key to the system of La Rochefoucauld, is found in another form as No. 179 of the maxims of the first edition, 1665, it is omitted from the 2nd and 3rd, and reappears for the first time in the 4th edition, in 1675, as at present, at the head of the Reflections.—Aimé Martin. Its best answer is arrived at by reversing the predicate and the subject, and you at once form a contradictory maxim equally true, our vices are most frequently but virtues disguised.]

[This epigraph, which is the key to La Rochefoucauld's system, is found in another form as No. 179 of the maxims in the first edition, 1665. It was omitted from the 2nd and 3rd editions and reappeared for the first time in the 4th edition, in 1675, as it currently stands, at the beginning of the Reflections.—Aimé Martin. The best response to it comes from flipping the predicate and the subject, creating a contradictory maxim that is equally true: our vices are often just virtues in disguise.]


1.—What we term virtue is often but a mass of various actions and divers interests, which fortune, or our own industry, manage to arrange; and it is not always from valour or from chastity that men are brave, and women chaste.

1.—What we call virtue is often just a mix of different actions and interests, organized by luck or our own efforts; and it's not always bravery or purity that makes men courageous and women virtuous.

"Who combats bravely is not therefore brave, He dreads a death-bed like the meanest slave; Who reasons wisely is not therefore wise, His pride in reasoning, not in acting, lies." Pope, Moral Essays, Ep. i. line 115.

"Just because someone fights courageously doesn’t mean they are truly brave; they fear dying just like the lowest servant. Just because someone thinks rationally doesn’t mean they are actually wise; their pride comes from thinking, not from taking action." Pope, Moral Essays, Ep. i. line 115.


2.—Self-love is the greatest of flatterers.

2.—Self-love is the best flattery.


3.—Whatever discoveries have been made in the region of self-love, there remain many unexplored territories there.

3.—Whatever discoveries have been made in the area of self-love, there are still many unexplored territories there.

[This is the first hint of the system the author tries to develope. He wishes to find in vice a motive for all our actions, but this does not suffice him; he is obliged to call other passions to the help of his system and to confound pride, vanity, interest and egotism with self love. This confusion destroys the unity of his principle.—Aimé Martin.]

[This is the first hint of the system the author tries to develop. He wants to find in vice a motive for all our actions, but that's not enough for him; he has to bring in other passions to support his system and mix up pride, vanity, self-interest, and egotism with self-love. This confusion undermines the unity of his principle.—Aimé Martin.]


4.—Self love is more cunning than the most cunning man in the world.

4.—Self-love is sneakier than the most cunning person in the world.


5.—The duration of our passions is no more dependant upon us than the duration of our life. [Then what becomes of free will?—Aimé; Martin]

5.—The length of our passions is just as beyond our control as the length of our lives. [So what happens to free will?—Aimé; Martin]


6.—Passion often renders the most clever man a fool, and even sometimes renders the most foolish man clever.

6.—Passion often makes the smartest person act foolishly, and can even make the most foolish person seem smart.


7.—Great and striking actions which dazzle the eyes are represented by politicians as the effect of great designs, instead of which they are commonly caused by the temper and the passions. Thus the war between Augustus and Anthony, which is set down to the ambition they entertained of making themselves masters of the world, was probably but an effect of jealousy.

7.—Impressive and eye-catching actions that grab attention are often portrayed by politicians as the result of grand plans, when in reality they are usually driven by emotions and passions. For example, the conflict between Augustus and Anthony, often attributed to their ambition to dominate the world, was likely just a result of jealousy.


8.—The passions are the only advocates which always persuade. They are a natural art, the rules of which are infallible; and the simplest man with passion will be more persuasive than the most eloquent without.

8.—Emotions are the only advocates that consistently convince. They are a natural skill with foolproof principles; and even the simplest person driven by passion will be more persuasive than the most articulate person lacking it.

[See Maxim 249 which is an illustration of this.]

[See Maxim 249 which is an illustration of this.]


9.—The passions possess a certain injustice and self interest which makes it dangerous to follow them, and in reality we should distrust them even when they appear most trustworthy.

9.—The passions have a certain unfairness and self-interest that makes it risky to follow them, and in truth, we should be wary of them even when they seem the most reliable.


10.—In the human heart there is a perpetual generation of passions; so that the ruin of one is almost always the foundation of another.

10.—In the human heart, there’s a constant creation of emotions; so the end of one is almost always the start of another.


11.—Passions often produce their contraries: avarice sometimes leads to prodigality, and prodigality to avarice; we are often obstinate through weakness and daring though timidity.

11.—Emotions often create their opposites: greed can sometimes lead to extravagance, and extravagance can lead back to greed; we can be stubborn out of weakness and bold out of fear.


12.—Whatever care we take to conceal our passions under the appearances of piety and honour, they are always to be seen through these veils.

12.—No matter how much we try to hide our feelings behind the masks of piety and honor, they can always be seen through these disguises.

[The 1st edition, 1665, preserves the image perhaps better—"however we may conceal our passions under the veil, etc., there is always some place where they peep out."]

[The 1st edition, 1665, preserves the image perhaps better—"no matter how much we try to hide our emotions, there's always some spot where they show through."]


13.—Our self love endures more impatiently the condemnation of our tastes than of our opinions.

13.—Our self-love is more sensitive to the criticism of our tastes than to the criticism of our opinions.


14.—Men are not only prone to forget benefits and injuries; they even hate those who have obliged them, and cease to hate those who have injured them. The necessity of revenging an injury or of recompensing a benefit seems a slavery to which they are unwilling to submit.

14.—People not only tend to forget the good and bad things done to them; they even end up resenting those who have helped them and stop feeling animosity toward those who have wronged them. The need to retaliate against an offense or to repay a kindness feels like a form of bondage they are reluctant to accept.


15.—The clemency of Princes is often but policy to win the affections of the people.

15.—The kindness of rulers is often just a strategy to gain the love of the people.

["So many are the advantages which monarchs gain by clemency, so greatly does it raise their fame and endear them to their subjects, that it is generally happy for them to have an opportunity of displaying it."—Montesquieu, Esprit Des Lois, Lib. VI., C. 21.]

["There are so many benefits that rulers gain from showing mercy, and it significantly enhances their reputation and makes them beloved by their people, that it's usually fortunate for them to have chances to demonstrate it."—Montesquieu, Esprit Des Lois, Lib. VI., C. 21.]


16.—This clemency of which they make a merit, arises oftentimes from vanity, sometimes from idleness, oftentimes from fear, and almost always from all three combined.

16.—The kindness they take pride in often comes from vanity, sometimes from laziness, often from fear, and almost always from a mix of all three.

[La Rochefoucauld is content to paint the age in which he lived. Here the clemency spoken of is nothing more than an expression of the policy of Anne of Austria. Rochefoucauld had sacrificed all to her; even the favour of Cardinal Richelieu, but when she became regent she bestowed her favours upon those she hated; her friends were forgotten.—Aimé Martin. The reader will hereby see that the age in which the writer lived best interprets his maxims.]

[La Rochefoucauld is happy to reflect on the era he lived in. Here, the mercy mentioned is just a representation of Anne of Austria's policies. Rochefoucauld gave up everything for her, even the support of Cardinal Richelieu, but when she became regent, she favored those she disliked; her true friends were overlooked.—Aimé Martin. The reader will thus see that the period the writer lived in best explains his maxims.]


17.—The moderation of those who are happy arises from the calm which good fortune bestows upon their temper.

17.—The calmness of those who are happy comes from the peace that good fortune brings to their mood.


18.—Moderation is caused by the fear of exciting the envy and contempt which those merit who are intoxicated with their good fortune; it is a vain display of our strength of mind, and in short the moderation of men at their greatest height is only a desire to appear greater than their fortune.

18.—Moderation comes from the fear of stirring up the envy and contempt that those who are blinded by their good fortune deserve; it’s a useless show of our strength of mind, and ultimately, the moderation of people at their peak is just a wish to seem greater than their fortune.


19.—We have all sufficient strength to support the misfortunes of others.

19.—We all have enough strength to help others through their troubles.

[The strongest example of this is the passage in Lucretius, lib. ii., line I:— "Suave mari magno turbantibus aequora ventis E terra magnum alterius spectare laborem."]

[The strongest example of this is the passage in Lucretius, lib. ii., line I:— "It’s pleasant to watch another’s struggle from the shore when the sea is turbulent with strong winds."]


20.—The constancy of the wise is only the talent of concealing the agitation of their hearts.

20.—The steadfastness of the wise is just the ability to hide the turmoil in their hearts.

[Thus wisdom is only hypocrisy, says a commentator. This definition of constancy is a result of maxim 18.]

[So wisdom is just hypocrisy, says a commentator. This definition of constancy comes from maxim 18.]


21.—Those who are condemned to death affect sometimes a constancy and contempt for death which is only the fear of facing it; so that one may say that this constancy and contempt are to their mind what the bandage is to their eyes.

21.—Those who are sentenced to death sometimes show a bravado and disregard for death that is really just a fear of confronting it; so one could say that this bravado and disregard are to their mind what a blindfold is to their eyes.

[See this thought elaborated in maxim 504.]

[See this thought elaborated in maxim 504.]


22.—Philosophy triumphs easily over past evils and future evils; but present evils triumph over it.

22.—Philosophy easily overcomes past and future problems; but present problems prevail over it.


23.—Few people know death, we only endure it, usually from determination, and even from stupidity and custom; and most men only die because they know not how to prevent dying.

23.—Few people truly understand death; we just deal with it, often out of determination, and sometimes from foolishness and habit. Most people only die because they don't know how to avoid it.


24.—When great men permit themselves to be cast down by the continuance of misfortune, they show us that they were only sustained by ambition, and not by their mind; so that PLUS a great vanity, heroes are made like other men.

24.—When great people allow themselves to be brought down by ongoing misfortune, it shows us that they were only supported by ambition, not by their intellect; thus, along with a big dose of vanity, heroes are made just like everyone else.

[Both these maxims have been rewritten and made conciser by the author; the variations are not worth quoting.]

[Both these maxims have been rewritten and made more concise by the author; the differences aren't worth mentioning.]


25.—We need greater virtues to sustain good than evil fortune.

25.—We need stronger virtues to handle good fortune than we do to deal with bad fortune.

["Prosperity do{th} best discover vice, but adversity do{th} best discover virtue."—Lord Bacon, Essays{, (1625), "Of Adversity"}.]

["Prosperity reveals vice better, but adversity reveals virtue best."—Lord Bacon, Essays{, (1625), "Of Adversity"}.]

{The quotation wrongly had "does" for "doth".}

{The quotation wrongly had "does" for "doth".}


26.—Neither the sun nor death can be looked at without winking.

26.—You can't look directly at the sun or death without flinching.


27.—People are often vain of their passions, even of the worst, but envy is a passion so timid and shame-faced that no one ever dare avow her.

27.—People often take pride in their passions, even the worst ones, but envy is a passion so timid and shameful that no one ever dares to admit it.


28.—Jealousy is in a manner just and reasonable, as it tends to preserve a good which belongs, or which we believe belongs to us, on the other hand envy is a fury which cannot endure the happiness of others.

28.—Jealousy is somewhat just and reasonable because it works to protect something good that belongs to us, or that we believe belongs to us; on the other hand, envy is a rage that cannot stand the happiness of others.


29.—The evil that we do does not attract to us so much persecution and hatred as our good qualities.

29.—The bad things we do don't bring us as much persecution and hatred as our good qualities do.


30.—We have more strength than will; and it is often merely for an excuse we say things are impossible.

30.—We have more strength than determination; and we often say things are impossible just as an excuse.


31.—If we had no faults we should not take so much pleasure in noting those of others.

31.—If we had no flaws, we wouldn't take so much joy in pointing out the flaws of others.


32.—Jealousy lives upon doubt; and comes to an end or becomes a fury as soon as it passes from doubt to certainty.

32.—Jealousy thrives on uncertainty; it either fades away or turns into rage as soon as it shifts from doubt to certainty.


33.—Pride indemnifies itself and loses nothing even when it casts away vanity.

33.—Pride justifies itself and doesn’t lose anything, even when it lets go of vanity.

[See maxim 450, where the author states, what we take from our other faults we add to our pride.]

[See maxim 450, where the author states, what we take from our other flaws we add to our pride.]


34.—If we had no pride we should not complain of that of others.

34.—If we didn’t have any pride, we wouldn’t complain about other people’s pride.

["The proud are ever most provoked by pride."—Cowper, Conversation 160.]

["Proud people are always the most irritated by pride."—Cowper, Conversation 160.]


35.—Pride is much the same in all men, the only difference is the method and manner of showing it.

35.—Pride is pretty much the same in everyone; the only difference is how it's expressed.

["Pride bestowed on all a common friend."—Pope, Essay On Man, Ep. ii., line 273.]

["Pride gave everyone a shared friend."—Pope, Essay On Man, Ep. ii., line 273.]


36.—It would seem that nature, which has so wisely ordered the organs of our body for our happiness, has also given us pride to spare us the mortification of knowing our imperfections.

36.—It seems that nature, which has so intelligently arranged the organs of our body for our well-being, has also given us pride to shield us from the discomfort of recognizing our flaws.


37.—Pride has a larger part than goodness in our remonstrances with those who commit faults, and we reprove them not so much to correct as to persuade them that we ourselves are free from faults.

37.—Pride plays a bigger role than goodness in how we confront those who make mistakes, and we criticize them not so much to help them improve but to convince them that we ourselves are faultless.


38.—We promise according to our hopes; we perform according to our fears.

38.—We make promises based on our hopes; we take action based on our fears.

["The reason why the Cardinal (Mazarin) deferred so long to grant the favours he had promised, was because he was persuaded that hope was much more capable of keeping men to their duty than gratitude."—Fragments Historiques. Racine.]

["The reason the Cardinal (Mazarin) took so long to grant the favors he promised was that he believed hope was much better at keeping people committed to their duties than gratitude."—Fragments Historiques. Racine.]


39.—Interest speaks all sorts of tongues and plays all sorts of characters; even that of disinterestedness.

39.—Interest speaks in many languages and takes on all kinds of roles; even that of selflessness.


40.—Interest blinds some and makes some see.

40.—Interest blinds some people while making others see.


41.—Those who apply themselves too closely to little things often become incapable of great things.

41.—People who focus too much on small details often become unable to handle big things.


42.—We have not enough strength to follow all our reason.

42.—We don’t have enough strength to follow all our reasoning.


43.—A man often believes himself leader when he is led; as his mind endeavours to reach one goal, his heart insensibly drags him towards another.

43.—A man often thinks he's in charge when he's actually being guided; while his mind tries to focus on one goal, his heart quietly pulls him in a different direction.


44.—Strength and weakness of mind are mis-named; they are really only the good or happy arrangement of our bodily organs.

44.—Strength and weakness of mind are misnamed; they are really just the effective or well-functioning arrangement of our bodily organs.


45.—The caprice of our temper is even more whimsical than that of Fortune.

45.—The unpredictability of our mood is even more erratic than that of Fortune.


46.—The attachment or indifference which philosophers have shown to life is only the style of their self love, about which we can no more dispute than of that of the palate or of the choice of colours.

46.—The attachment or indifference that philosophers have shown toward life is just a reflection of their self-love, about which we can argue no more than we can about taste or color preference.


47.—Our temper sets a price upon every gift that we receive from fortune.

47.—Our mood determines the value of every gift we get from fate.


48.—Happiness is in the taste, and not in the things themselves; we are happy from possessing what we like, not from possessing what others like.

48.—Happiness is in the experience, not in the things themselves; we find joy in having what we like, not in having what others like.


49.—We are never so happy or so unhappy as we suppose.

49.—We are never as happy or as unhappy as we think we are.


50.—Those who think they have merit persuade themselves that they are honoured by being unhappy, in order to persuade others and themselves that they are worthy to be the butt of fortune.

50.—Those who believe they have worth convince themselves that their unhappiness is a mark of honor, so they can convince both others and themselves that they deserve to be targets of fate.

["Ambition has been so strong as to make very miserable men take comfort that they were supreme in misery; and certain it is{, that where} we cannot distinguish ourselves by something excellent, we begin to take a complacency in some singular infirmities, follies, or defects of one kind or other." —Burke, {On The Sublime And Beautiful, (1756), Part I, Sect. XVII}.]

["Ambition can be so powerful that it leads very unhappy people to find some comfort in knowing they’re the best at being miserable; and it’s true that when we can’t stand out for something great, we start to take pride in our unique weaknesses, quirks, or flaws." —Burke, {On The Sublime And Beautiful, (1756), Part I, Sect. XVII}.]

{The translators' incorrectly cite Speech On Conciliation With America. Also, Burke does not actually write "Ambition has been...", he writes "It has been..." when speaking of ambition.}

{The translators incorrectly cite Speech On Conciliation With America. Also, Burke doesn’t actually say "Ambition has been..."; he says "It has been..." when referring to ambition.}


51.—Nothing should so much diminish the satisfaction which we feel with ourselves as seeing that we disapprove at one time of that which we approve of at another.

51.—Nothing should diminish our satisfaction with ourselves as much as realizing that we disapprove of something at one time that we approve of at another.


52.—Whatever difference there appears in our fortunes, there is nevertheless a certain compensation of good and evil which renders them equal.

52.—No matter how different our circumstances seem, there’s still a certain balance of good and bad that makes them equal.


53.—Whatever great advantages nature may give, it is not she alone, but fortune also that makes the hero.

53.—No matter how many great advantages nature may provide, it is not just nature, but also luck that creates the hero.


54.—The contempt of riches in philosophers was only a hidden desire to avenge their merit upon the injustice of fortune, by despising the very goods of which fortune had deprived them; it was a secret to guard themselves against the degradation of poverty, it was a back way by which to arrive at that distinction which they could not gain by riches.

54.—Philosophers' disdain for wealth was just a hidden longing to get back at fate for their lack of success by looking down on the very things that fate had taken from them; it was a way to protect themselves from the humiliation of being poor, a roundabout route to achieving the recognition they couldn't secure through wealth.

["It is always easy as well as agreeable for the inferior ranks of mankind to claim merit from the contempt of that pomp and pleasure which fortune has placed beyond their reach. The virtue of the primitive Christians, like that of the first Romans, was very frequently guarded by poverty and ignorance."—Gibbon, Decline And Fall, Chap. 15.]

["It’s always easy and satisfying for the lower classes of society to take pride in dismissing the luxury and pleasures that wealth places out of their reach. The virtue of the early Christians, much like that of the first Romans, was often protected by their poverty and lack of knowledge."—Gibbon, Decline And Fall, Chap. 15.]


55.—The hate of favourites is only a love of favour. The envy of NOT possessing it, consoles and softens its regrets by the contempt it evinces for those who possess it, and we refuse them our homage, not being able to detract from them what attracts that of the rest of the world.

55.—The hatred of favorites is just a love of attention. The envy of NOT having it comforts and eases its regrets by showing disdain for those who do have it, and we withhold our admiration from them because we can't take away what draws the admiration of everyone else.


56.—To establish ourselves in the world we do everything to appear as if we were established.

56.—To make our mark in the world, we do everything to seem like we’re already established.


57.—Although men flatter themselves with their great actions, they are not so often the result of a great design as of chance.

57.—Although people like to boast about their impressive actions, they are often more the result of luck than of a grand plan.


58.—It would seem that our actions have lucky or unlucky stars to which they owe a great part of the blame or praise which is given them.

58.—It seems that our actions have lucky or unlucky stars that take a lot of the blame or praise for what happens.


59.—There are no accidents so unfortunate from which skilful men will not draw some advantage, nor so fortunate that foolish men will not turn them to their hurt.

59.—There are no unfortunate accidents from which skilled people won't find some benefit, nor any fortunate events that foolish people won't turn to their detriment.


60.—Fortune turns all things to the advantage of those on whom she smiles.

60.—Luck turns everything to the benefit of those she favors.


61.—The happiness or unhappiness of men depends no less upon their dispositions than their fortunes.

61.—The happiness or unhappiness of people depends just as much on their attitudes as on their circumstances.

["Still to ourselves in every place consigned Our own felicity we make or find." Goldsmith, Traveller, 431.]

["Still to ourselves in every place assigned Our own happiness we create or discover." Goldsmith, Traveller, 431.]


62.—Sincerity is an openness of heart; we find it in very few people; what we usually see is only an artful dissimulation to win the confidence of others.

62.—Sincerity is an openness of heart; we find it in very few people; what we usually see is just a clever facade to gain the trust of others.


63.—The aversion to lying is often a hidden ambition to render our words credible and weighty, and to attach a religious aspect to our conversation.

63.—The dislike of lying is often a concealed desire to make our words trustworthy and significant, and to give a spiritual element to our discussions.


64.—Truth does not do as much good in the world, as its counterfeits do evil.

64.—Truth doesn't do as much good in the world as its imitations do harm.


65.—There is no praise we have not lavished upon Prudence; and yet she cannot assure to us the most trifling event.

65.—We have praised Prudence to no end; and yet she can't guarantee even the slightest event.

[The author corrected this maxim several times, in 1665 it is No. 75; 1666, No. 66; 1671-5, No. 65; in the last edition it stands as at present. In the first he quotes Juvenal, Sat. X., line 315. " Nullum numen habes si sit Prudentia, nos te; Nos facimus, Fortuna, deam, coeloque locamus." Applying to Prudence what Juvenal does to Fortune, and with much greater force.]

[The author revised this saying multiple times: in 1665 it's No. 75; in 1666, No. 66; from 1671 to 1675, No. 65; in the latest edition, it appears as it does now. In the first version, he quotes Juvenal, Sat. X., line 315. "You have no divine power if you lack Prudence; we create you, Fortune, and place you in the heavens." He applies to Prudence what Juvenal applies to Fortune, and with much greater impact.]


66.—A clever man ought to so regulate his interests that each will fall in due order. Our greediness so often troubles us, making us run after so many things at the same time, that while we too eagerly look after the least we miss the greatest.

66.—A smart person should manage their interests in a way that everything happens in the right order. Our greed often gets in the way, causing us to chase after too many things at once, so while we focus too much on the small stuff, we end up missing out on the big picture.


67.—What grace is to the body good sense is to the mind.

67.—What grace is to the body, common sense is to the mind.


68.—It is difficult to define love; all we can say is, that in the soul it is a desire to rule, in the mind it is a sympathy, and in the body it is a hidden and delicate wish to possess what we love—Plus many mysteries.

68.—It's hard to define love; all we can say is that, in the soul, it's a desire to dominate, in the mind, it's understanding, and in the body, it's a subtle and tender wish to have what we love—Plus many mysteries.

["Love is the love of one {singularly,} with desire to be singularly beloved."—Hobbes{Leviathan, (1651), Part I, Chapter VI}.]

["Love is when one person wants to be uniquely loved by another."—Hobbes{Leviathan, (1651), Part I, Chapter VI}.]

{Two notes about this quotation: (1) the translators' mistakenly have "singularity" for the first "singularly" and (2) Hobbes does not actually write "Love is the..."—he writes "Love of one..." under the heading "The passion of Love."}

{Two notes about this quotation: (1) the translators mistakenly have "singularity" instead of the first "singularly," and (2) Hobbes doesn’t actually write "Love is the..."—he writes "Love of one..." under the heading "The passion of Love."}


69.—If there is a pure love, exempt from the mixture of our other passions, it is that which is concealed at the bottom of the heart and of which even ourselves are ignorant.

69.—If there is a pure love, free from the mix of our other emotions, it's the one that lies deep in the heart and of which even we are unaware.


70.—There is no disguise which can long hide love where it exists, nor feign it where it does not.

70.—No disguise can keep love hidden for long where it exists, nor can it pretend where it doesn’t.


71.—There are few people who would not be ashamed of being beloved when they love no longer.

71.—Few people wouldn’t feel embarrassed to be loved when they no longer love in return.


72.—If we judge of love by the majority of its results it rather resembles hatred than friendship.

72.—If we evaluate love based on most of its outcomes, it tends to look more like hatred than friendship.


73.—We may find women who have never indulged in an intrigue, but it is rare to find those who have intrigued but once.

73.—We might come across women who have never been involved in a romantic affair, but it's uncommon to find those who have only had one.

["Yet there are some, they say, who have had {None}; But those who have, ne'er end with only one}." {—Lord Byron, }Don Juan, {Canto} iii., stanza 4.]

["Yet there are some, they say, who have had {None}; But those who have, never end with just one}." {—Lord Byron, }Don Juan, {Canto} iii., stanza 4.]


74.—There is only one sort of love, but there are a thousand different copies.

74.—There’s only one type of love, but there are a thousand different versions.


75.—Neither love nor fire can subsist without perpetual motion; both cease to live so soon as they cease to hope, or to fear.

75.—Neither love nor fire can exist without constant movement; both stop living as soon as they stop hoping or fearing.

[So Lord Byron{Stanzas, (1819), stanza 3} says of Love— "Like chiefs of faction, His life is action."]

[So Lord Byron{Stanzas, (1819), stanza 3} says of Love— "Like leaders of groups, His life is all about action."]


76.—There is real love just as there are real ghosts; every person speaks of it, few persons have seen it.

76.—There is real love just like there are real ghosts; everyone talks about it, but few people have actually experienced it.

["Oh Love! no habitant of earth thou art— An unseen seraph, we believe in thee— A faith whose martyrs are the broken heart,— But never yet hath seen, nor e'er shall see The naked eye, thy form as it should be." {—Lord Byron, }Childe Harold, {Canto} iv., stanza 121.]

["Oh Love! You are no inhabitant of earth— An unseen angel, we believe in you— A faith whose martyrs are the brokenhearted, — But never has, nor ever will, the naked eye see your form as it truly is." {—Lord Byron, }Childe Harold, {Canto} iv., stanza 121.]


77.—Love lends its name to an infinite number of engagements (Commerces) which are attributed to it, but with which it has no more concern than the Doge has with all that is done in Venice.

77.—Love is associated with countless interactions (Commerces) that are labeled as such, but it has no more to do with them than the Doge has with everything that happens in Venice.


78.—The love of justice is simply in the majority of men the fear of suffering injustice.

78.—For most people, the love of justice is really just the fear of experiencing injustice.


79.—Silence is the best resolve for him who distrusts himself.

79.—Silence is the best choice for someone who doesn’t trust themselves.


80.—What renders us so changeable in our friendship is, that it is difficult to know the qualities of the soul, but easy to know those of the mind.

80.—What makes our friendships so unpredictable is that it's hard to understand the qualities of the soul, but easy to recognize those of the mind.


81.—We can love nothing but what agrees with us, and we can only follow our taste or our pleasure when we prefer our friends to ourselves; nevertheless it is only by that preference that friendship can be true and perfect.

81.—We can only love what resonates with us, and we can only pursue our likes or desires when we prioritize our friends over ourselves; however, it's only through that prioritization that friendship can be genuine and complete.


82.—Reconciliation with our enemies is but a desire to better our condition, a weariness of war, the fear of some unlucky accident.

82.—Making peace with our enemies is just a wish to improve our situation, a tiredness of fighting, and the worry of facing some unfortunate event.

["Thus terminated that famous war of the Fronde. The Duke de la Rochefoucauld desired peace because of his dangerous wounds and ruined castles, which had made him dread even worse events. On the other side the Queen, who had shown herself so ungrateful to her too ambitious friends, did not cease to feel the bitterness of their resentment. ‘I wish,' said she, ‘it were always night, because daylight shows me so many who have betrayed me.'"—Memoires De Madame De Motteville, Tom. IV., p. 60. Another proof that although these maxims are in some cases of universal application, they were based entirely on the experience of the age in which the author lived.]

["Thus ended that famous war of the Fronde. The Duke de la Rochefoucauld wanted peace because of his serious injuries and damaged castles, which made him fear even worse situations. On the other hand, the Queen, who had been so ungrateful to her overly ambitious allies, could not stop feeling the sting of their anger. ‘I wish,’ she said, ‘it were always night, because daylight shows me so many who have betrayed me.' "—Memoires De Madame De Motteville, Tom. IV., p. 60. Another proof that while these maxims are sometimes universally applicable, they were entirely based on the experiences of the era in which the author lived.]


83.—What men term friendship is merely a partnership with a collection of reciprocal interests, and an exchange of favours—in fact it is but a trade in which self love always expects to gain something.

83.—What people call friendship is just a partnership based on mutual interests and a give-and-take of favors—in reality, it's just a transaction where self-interest always hopes to benefit in some way.


84.—It is more disgraceful to distrust than to be deceived by our friends.

84.—It's more shameful to distrust our friends than to be fooled by them.


85.—We often persuade ourselves to love people who are more powerful than we are, yet interest alone produces our friendship; we do not give our hearts away for the good we wish to do, but for that we expect to receive.

85.—We often convince ourselves to love people who have more power than we do, but it’s only our self-interest that creates our friendships; we don’t give our hearts away for the good we want to do, but for what we hope to gain in return.


86.—Our distrust of another justifies his deceit.

86.—Our mistrust of someone justifies their deceit.


87.—Men would not live long in society were they not the dupes of each other.

87.—People wouldn't last long in society if they weren't deceiving each other.

[A maxim, adds Aimé Martin, "Which may enter into the code of a vulgar rogue, but one is astonished to find it in a moral treatise." Yet we have scriptural authority for it: "Deceiving and being deceived."—2 TIM. iii. 13.]

[A saying, adds Aimé Martin, "Which might fit into the handbook of a common trickster, but it's surprising to see it in a moral guide." However, we have biblical support for it: "Deceiving and being deceived."—2 TIM. iii. 13.]


88.—Self love increases or diminishes for us the good qualities of our friends, in proportion to the satisfaction we feel with them, and we judge of their merit by the manner in which they act towards us.

88.—Self-love increases or decreases our perception of the good qualities of our friends, depending on how satisfied we feel with them, and we evaluate their worth by the way they treat us.


89.—Everyone blames his memory, no one blames his judgment.

89.—Everyone blames their memory; no one blames their judgment.


90.—In the intercourse of life, we please more by our faults than by our good qualities.

90.—In our interactions with others, we often impress more with our flaws than with our good qualities.


91.—The largest ambition has the least appearance of ambition when it meets with an absolute impossibility in compassing its object.

91.—The greatest ambitions seem the least ambitious when they face an absolute impossibility in achieving their goals.


92.—To awaken a man who is deceived as to his own merit is to do him as bad a turn as that done to the Athenian madman who was happy in believing that all the ships touching at the port belonged to him.

92.—To wake up a guy who is fooled about his own worth is to do him just as much harm as what happened to the Athenian madman who was thrilled by the idea that all the ships coming into the port belonged to him.

[That is, they cured him. The madman was Thrasyllus, son of Pythodorus. His brother Crito cured him, when he infinitely regretted the time of his more pleasant madness.—See Aelian, Var. Hist. iv. 25. So Horace— ——————"Pol, me occidistis, amici, Non servastis," ait, "cui sic extorta voluptas Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error." HOR. EP. ii—2, 138, of the madman who was cured of a pleasant lunacy.]

[They cured him. The madman was Thrasyllus, son of Pythodorus. His brother Crito helped him recover, as he deeply regretted the time he spent in his happier state of madness.—See Aelian, Var. Hist. iv. 25. So Horace— ——————"You, my friends, have killed me, You did not save me," he says, "to whom such joy was taken away and the sweetest delusion of the mind forced away." HOR. EP. ii—2, 138, about the madman who was cured of a pleasant insanity.]


93.—Old men delight in giving good advice as a consolation for the fact that they can no longer set bad examples.

93.—Old men enjoy giving good advice to make up for the fact that they can no longer set bad examples.


94.—Great names degrade instead of elevating those who know not how to sustain them.

94.—Big names bring people down instead of lifting them up if they don’t know how to handle them.


95.—The test of extraordinary merit is to see those who envy it the most yet obliged to praise it.

95.—The true measure of exceptional talent is watching those who envy it the most but are still forced to acknowledge its worth.


96.—A man is perhaps ungrateful, but often less chargeable with ingratitude than his benefactor is.

96.—A man may be ungrateful, but he's often less to blame for his ingratitude than the person who helped him is.


97.—We are deceived if we think that mind and judgment are two different matters: judgment is but the extent of the light of the mind. This light penetrates to the bottom of matters; it remarks all that can be remarked, and perceives what appears imperceptible. Therefore we must agree that it is the extent of the light in the mind that produces all the effects which we attribute to judgment.

97.—We are mistaken if we believe that the mind and judgment are two separate things: judgment is simply the reach of the mind's light. This light goes deep into matters; it notices everything that can be noticed and senses what seems undetectable. So, we must acknowledge that it is the reach of this light in the mind that creates all the outcomes we associate with judgment.


98.—Everyone praises his heart, none dare praise their understanding.

98.—Everyone praises their heart, but no one dares to praise their understanding.


99.—Politeness of mind consists in thinking chaste and refined thoughts.

99.—Being polite is about having pure and sophisticated thoughts.


100.—Gallantry of mind is saying the most empty things in an agreeable manner.

100.—Being charming means saying the most meaningless things in a pleasant way.


101.—Ideas often flash across our minds more complete than we could make them after much labour.

101.—Ideas often come to us fully formed, more complete than we could achieve through a lot of hard work.


102.—The head is ever the dupe of the heart.

102.—The mind is always fooled by the heart.

[A feeble imitation of that great thought "All folly comes from the heart."—Aimé Martin. But Bonhome, in his L'art De Penser, says "Plusieurs diraient en période quarré que quelques reflexions que fasse l'esprit et quelques resolutions qu'il prenne pour corriger ses travers le premier sentiment du coeur renverse tous ses projets. Mais il n'appartient qu'a M. de la Rochefoucauld de dire tout en un mot que l'esprit est toujours la dupe du coeur."]

[A weak echo of the profound idea "All foolishness comes from the heart."—Aimé Martin. But Bonhome, in his L'art De Penser, says "Many would claim that in a balanced perspective, no matter what reflections the mind makes and what resolutions it takes to correct its flaws, the first feeling of the heart always overturns all its plans. But only M. de la Rochefoucauld can succinctly state that the mind is always the dupe of the heart."]


103.—Those who know their minds do not necessarily know their hearts.

103.—Those who understand their thoughts don't always understand their feelings.


104.—Men and things have each their proper perspective; to judge rightly of some it is necessary to see them near, of others we can never judge rightly but at a distance.

104.—People and objects each have their own perspective; to judge some correctly, it’s necessary to see them up close, while for others, we can only judge them accurately from a distance.


105.—A man for whom accident discovers sense, is not a rational being. A man only is so who understands, who distinguishes, who tests it.

105.—A man who suddenly gains understanding through chance is not a rational being. Only a man who comprehends, who differentiates, who tests it is rational.


106.—To understand matters rightly we should understand their details, and as that knowledge is almost infinite, our knowledge is always superficial and imperfect.

106.—To really understand things, we need to grasp their details, and since that knowledge is almost limitless, our understanding is always superficial and imperfect.


107.—One kind of flirtation is to boast we never flirt.

107.—One type of flirtation is claiming that we never flirt.


108.—The head cannot long play the part of the heart.

108.—The head can't play the role of the heart for very long.


109.—Youth changes its tastes by the warmth of its blood, age retains its tastes by habit.

109.—Young people change their likes and dislikes as their passions evolve, while older people stick to their preferences out of habit.


110.—Nothing is given so profusely as advice.

110.—Nothing is given out as freely as advice.


111.—The more we love a woman the more prone we are to hate her.

111.—The more we love a woman, the more likely we are to hate her.


112.—The blemishes of the mind, like those of the face, increase by age.

112.—The flaws of the mind, like those of the face, increase with age.


113.—There may be good but there are no pleasant marriages.

113.—There might be good marriages, but there are no enjoyable ones.


114.—We are inconsolable at being deceived by our enemies and betrayed by our friends, yet still we are often content to be thus served by ourselves.

114.—We are heartbroken at being tricked by our enemies and let down by our friends, yet we often find it acceptable to treat ourselves this way.


115.—It is as easy unwittingly to deceive oneself as to deceive others.

115.—It is just as easy to unintentionally fool yourself as it is to fool others.


116.—Nothing is less sincere than the way of asking and giving advice. The person asking seems to pay deference to the opinion of his friend, while thinking in reality of making his friend approve his opinion and be responsible for his conduct. The person giving the advice returns the confidence placed in him by eager and disinterested zeal, in doing which he is usually guided only by his own interest or reputation.

116.—Nothing is less genuine than the way people ask for and give advice. The person asking seems to respect their friend's opinion, but in reality, they're just hoping to get their friend to agree with them and take responsibility for their decisions. The person giving the advice responds to the trust placed in them with enthusiastic but self-serving eagerness, usually motivated by their own interests or reputation.

["I have often thought how ill-natured a maxim it was which on many occasions I have heard from people of good understanding, ‘That as to what related to private conduct no one was ever the better for advice.' But upon further examination I have resolved with myself that the maxim might be admitted without any violent prejudice to mankind. For in the manner advice was generally given there was no reason I thought to wonder it should be so ill received, something there was which strangely inverted the case, and made the giver to be the only gainer. For by what I could observe in many occurrences of our lives, that which we called giving advice was properly taking an occasion to show our own wisdom at another's expense. On the other side to be instructed or to receive advice on the terms usually prescribed to us was little better than tamely to afford another the occasion of raising himself a character from our defects."—Lord Shaftesbury, Characteristics, i., 153.]

["I have often thought how unkind it is to say that I've heard from sensible people, ‘When it comes to personal behavior, no one really benefits from advice.' But after thinking it through, I’ve decided that this saying might still hold some truth without harming people too much. The way advice is usually given often explains why it’s received so poorly; there’s something that flips the situation, making the advisor the only one who benefits. From what I've seen in many situations in our lives, what we call giving advice is really just an opportunity for us to show off our own wisdom at someone else's expense. On the flip side, being taught or getting advice under the usual conditions feels almost like passively allowing someone else to build their reputation based on our shortcomings."]—Lord Shaftesbury, Characteristics, i., 153.]


117.—The most subtle of our acts is to simulate blindness for snares that we know are set for us. We are never so easily deceived as when trying to deceive.

117.—One of the most subtle things we do is pretend to be blind to traps that we know are laid for us. We are never more easily fooled than when we are trying to fool others.


118.—The intention of never deceiving often exposes us to deception.

118.—The intention of never lying often makes us vulnerable to being deceived.


119.—We become so accustomed to disguise ourselves to others that at last we are disguised to ourselves.

119.—We get so used to pretending for others that eventually we end up pretending to ourselves.

["Those who quit their proper character{,} to assume what does not belong to them, are{,} for the greater part{,} ignorant both of the character they leave{,} and of the character they assume."—Burke, {Reflections On The Revolution In France, (1790), Paragraph 19}.]

["Those who abandon their true selves to take on something that isn't theirs are mostly clueless about both the identity they leave behind and the one they try to adopt."—Burke, {Reflections On The Revolution In France, (1790), Paragraph 19}.]

{The translators' incorrectly cite Thoughts On The Cause Of The Present Discontents.}

{The translators incorrectly cite Thoughts On The Cause Of The Present Discontents.}


120.—We often act treacherously more from weakness than from a fixed motive.

120.—We often betray others more out of weakness than from a strong intention.


121.—We frequently do good to enable us with impunity to do evil.

121.—We often do good to give ourselves the freedom to do bad things without facing consequences.


122.—If we conquer our passions it is more from their weakness than from our strength.

122.—If we overcome our passions, it's more because they are weak than because we are strong.


123.—If we never flattered ourselves we should have but scant pleasure.

123.—If we never boosted our own egos, we wouldn't have much enjoyment.


124.—The most deceitful persons spend their lives in blaming deceit, so as to use it on some great occasion to promote some great interest.

124.—The most dishonest people spend their lives criticizing dishonesty, only to use it for a significant purpose to advance their own interests.


125.—The daily employment of cunning marks a little mind, it generally happens that those who resort to it in one respect to protect themselves lay themselves open to attack in another.

125.—Using clever tricks every day shows a small mind; it usually turns out that those who rely on them to defend themselves expose themselves to vulnerability in other ways.

["With that low cunning which in fools supplies, And amply, too, the place of being wise." Churchill, Rosciad, 117.]

["With that sneaky cleverness that fools have, And also, quite a bit, takes the place of being wise." Churchill, Rosciad, 117.]


126.—Cunning and treachery are the offspring of incapacity.

126.—Cunning and deceit stem from a lack of ability.


127.—The true way to be deceived is to think oneself more knowing than others.

127.—The best way to be fooled is to believe you know more than everyone else.


128.—Too great cleverness is but deceptive delicacy, true delicacy is the most substantial cleverness.

128.—Excessive cleverness is just a misleading form of delicacy; true delicacy is the most genuine form of cleverness.


129.—It is sometimes necessary to play the fool to avoid being deceived by cunning men.

129.—Sometimes you have to act like a fool to avoid being tricked by clever people.


130.—Weakness is the only fault which cannot be cured.

130.—Weakness is the only flaw that can't be fixed.


131.—The smallest fault of women who give themselves up to love is to love. [———"Faciunt graviora coactae Imperio sexus minimumque libidine peccant." Juvenal, Sat. vi., 134.]

131.—The least fault of women who surrender to love is to love. [———"Faciunt graviora coactae Imperio sexus minimumque libidine peccant." Juvenal, Sat. vi., 134.]


132.—It is far easier to be wise for others than to be so for oneself.

132.—It's much easier to be wise for others than to be wise for yourself.

[Hence the proverb, "A man who is his own lawyer has a fool for his client."]

[Hence the saying, "A person who represents themselves in court has an idiot for a client."]


133.—The only good examples are those, that make us see the absurdity of bad originals.

133.—The only good examples are those that show us how ridiculous bad originals are.


134.—We are never so ridiculous from the habits we have as from those that we affect to have.

134.—We are never as foolish because of the habits we actually have as we are because of the habits we pretend to have.


135.—We sometimes differ more widely from ourselves than we do from others.

135.—Sometimes we are more different from ourselves than we are from others.


136.—There are some who never would have loved if they never had heard it spoken of.

136.—There are some who would never have loved if they hadn't heard about it.


137.—When not prompted by vanity we say little.

137.—When we're not driven by vanity, we tend to say very little.


138.—A man would rather say evil of himself than say nothing.

138.—A man would rather criticize himself than remain silent.

["Montaigne's vanity led him to talk perpetually of himself, and as often happens to vain men, he would rather talk of his own failings than of any foreign subject."— Hallam, Literature Of Europe.]

["Montaigne's vanity caused him to constantly talk about himself, and as is often the case with vain people, he preferred to discuss his own flaws rather than anything else."— Hallam, Literature Of Europe.]


139.—One of the reasons that we find so few persons rational and agreeable in conversation is there is hardly a person who does not think more of what he wants to say than of his answer to what is said. The most clever and polite are content with only seeming attentive while we perceive in their mind and eyes that at the very time they are wandering from what is said and desire to return to what they want to say. Instead of considering that the worst way to persuade or please others is to try thus strongly to please ourselves, and that to listen well and to answer well are some of the greatest charms we can have in conversation.

139.—One of the reasons we find so few people rational and enjoyable to talk to is that hardly anyone focuses on responding to what others say; instead, they’re more concerned with what they want to say next. The most clever and polite among us often just pretend to listen, but we can see in their eyes and expressions that they’re distracted and eager to shift back to their own points. They fail to realize that trying too hard to please ourselves is the worst way to persuade or please others, and that truly listening and responding well are among the greatest skills we can have in conversation.

["An absent man can make but few observations, he can pursue nothing steadily because his absences make him lose his way. They are very disagreeable and hardly to be tolerated in old age, but in youth they cannot be forgiven." —Lord Chesterfield, Letter 195.]

["A man who is often absent can hardly make any observations; he can’t stick to anything because his absences throw him off track. Those are very unpleasant and hard to put up with in old age, but they’re completely unacceptable in youth." —Lord Chesterfield, Letter 195.]


140.—If it was not for the company of fools, a witty man would often be greatly at a loss.

140.—If it weren't for the company of fools, a clever person would often be at a loss.


141.—We often boast that we are never bored, but yet we are so conceited that we do not perceive how often we bore others.

141.—We often brag that we’re never bored, but we’re so full of ourselves that we don't realize how often we bore other people.


142.—As it is the mark of great minds to say many things in a few words, so it is that of little minds to use many words to say nothing.

142.—Great minds tend to convey a lot in just a few words, while small minds often use many words to say very little.

["So much they talked, so very little said." Churchill, Rosciad, 550.

["So much they talked, but so little was actually said." Churchill, Rosciad, 550.

"Men who are unequal to the labour of discussing an argument or wish to avoid it, are willing enough to suppose that much has been proved because much has been said."— Junius, Jan. 1769.]

"Men who can't handle the effort of debating an argument or want to dodge it are more than happy to think that a lot has been proven just because a lot has been said." — Junius, Jan. 1769.


143.—It is oftener by the estimation of our own feelings that we exaggerate the good qualities of others than by their merit, and when we praise them we wish to attract their praise.

143.—We often exaggerate the good qualities of others based more on our own feelings than their actual merit, and when we praise them, we hope to receive praise in return.


144.—We do not like to praise, and we never praise without a motive. Praise is flattery, artful, hidden, delicate, which gratifies differently him who praises and him who is praised. The one takes it as the reward of merit, the other bestows it to show his impartiality and knowledge.

144.—We don’t like to give praise, and we never give praise without a reason. Praise is flattery; it’s clever, subtle, and nuanced, providing satisfaction in different ways for both the person giving it and the person receiving it. The giver sees it as recognition of their worth, while the receiver offers it to demonstrate their fairness and expertise.


145.—We often select envenomed praise which, by a reaction upon those we praise, shows faults we could not have shown by other means.

145.—We often choose insincere praise that, by affecting those we compliment, reveals faults we couldn’t have pointed out otherwise.


146.—Usually we only praise to be praised.

146.—We usually compliment others just to receive compliments in return.


147.—Few are sufficiently wise to prefer censure which is useful to praise which is treacherous.

147.—Few are smart enough to choose criticism that is helpful over praise that is deceitful.


148.—Some reproaches praise; some praises reproach.

148.—Some criticisms can be seen as compliments; some compliments can be taken as criticisms.

["Damn with faint praise, assent with civil leer, And, without sneering, teach the rest to sneer." Pope {Essay On Man, (1733), Epistle To Dr. Arbuthnot.}]

["Damn with weak praise, agree with a polite smile, And, without mocking, teach others to mock." Pope {Essay On Man, (1733), Epistle To Dr. Arbuthnot.}]


149.—The refusal of praise is only the wish to be praised twice.

149.—Denying praise is just a way of wanting to be praised even more.

[The modesty which pretends to refuse praise is but in truth a desire to be praised more highly. Edition 1665.]

The humility that seems to reject compliments is really just a wish to receive even greater praise. Edition 1665.


150.—The desire which urges us to deserve praise strengthens our good qualities, and praise given to wit, valour, and beauty, tends to increase them.

150.—The desire that drives us to earn praise enhances our good qualities, and the praise given for intelligence, courage, and beauty tends to boost them.


151.—It is easier to govern others than to prevent being governed.

151.—It's easier to control others than to avoid being controlled.


152.—If we never flattered ourselves the flattery of others would not hurt us.

152.—If we never flattered ourselves, the flattery of others wouldn't affect us.

["Adulatione servilia fingebant securi de fragilitate credentis." Tacit. Ann. xvi.]

["They were faking servile flattery, secure in the fragility of the believer." Tacit. Ann. xvi.]


153.—Nature makes merit but fortune sets it to work.

153.—Nature creates talent, but luck puts it into action.


154.—Fortune cures us of many faults that reason could not.

154.—Luck helps us overcome many flaws that logic alone cannot.


155.—There are some persons who only disgust with their abilities, there are persons who please even with their faults.

155.—Some people are off-putting even with their skills, while others can be endearing despite their flaws.


156.—There are persons whose only merit consists in saying and doing stupid things at the right time, and who ruin all if they change their manners.

156.—There are people whose only strength lies in saying and doing foolish things at the right moment, and who spoil everything if they change their behavior.


157.—The fame of great men ought always to be estimated by the means used to acquire it.

157.—The reputation of great individuals should always be judged by the methods they used to achieve it.


158.—Flattery is base coin to which only our vanity gives currency.

158.—Flattery is worthless; it only has value because of our own vanity.


159.—It is not enough to have great qualities, we should also have the management of them.

159.—It's not enough to have great qualities; we also need to know how to manage them.


160.—However brilliant an action it should not be esteemed great unless the result of a great motive.

160.—No matter how impressive an action may be, it shouldn't be considered great unless it comes from a significant motive.


161.—A certain harmony should be kept between actions and ideas if we desire to estimate the effects that they produce.

161.—There should be a certain harmony between actions and ideas if we want to assess the effects they create.


162.—The art of using moderate abilities to advantage wins praise, and often acquires more reputation than real brilliancy.

162.—The skill of making the most of average abilities earns respect and often gains more recognition than genuine talent.


163.—Numberless arts appear foolish whose secre{t} motives are most wise and weighty.

163.—Countless skills seem foolish, but their hidden reasons are actually very wise and significant.


164.—It is much easier to seem fitted for posts we do not fill than for those we do.

164.—It’s a lot easier to appear qualified for positions we don’t hold than for those we do.


165.—Ability wins us the esteem of the true men, luck that of the people.

165.—Skill earns us the respect of true individuals, while luck gains us the favor of the masses.


166.—The world oftener rewards the appearance of merit than merit itself.

166.—The world is more likely to reward how things look than actual talent.


167.—Avarice is more opposed to economy than to liberality.

167.—Greed is more opposed to saving than to generosity.


168.—However deceitful hope may be, yet she carries us on pleasantly to the end of life.

168.—No matter how deceptive hope can be, it still carries us through life in a nice way until the end.

["Hope travels through, nor quits us when we die." Pope: Essay On Man, Ep. ii.]

["Hope travels through, and doesn't leave us when we die." Pope: Essay On Man, Ep. ii.]


169.—Idleness and fear keeps us in the path of duty, but our virtue often gets the praise.

169.—Laziness and fear keep us on the right track, but it's our goodness that usually gets the credit.

["Quod segnitia erat sapientia vocaretur." Tacitus Hist. I.]

["The laziness was called wisdom." Tacitus Hist. I.]


170.—If one acts rightly and honestly, it is difficult to decide whether it is the effect of integrity or skill.

170.—If someone behaves correctly and honestly, it's tough to tell if it's due to their integrity or their skill.


171.—As rivers are lost in the sea so are virtues in self.

171.—Just as rivers disappear into the sea, virtues are often lost within oneself.


172.—If we thoroughly consider the varied effects of indifference we find we miscarry more in our duties than in our interests.

172.—If we take a close look at the different outcomes of indifference, we realize that we fail more in our responsibilities than in our personal gains.


173.—There are different kinds of curiosity: one springs from interest, which makes us desire to know everything that may be profitable to us; another from pride, which springs from a desire of knowing what others are ignorant of.

173.—There are different types of curiosity: one comes from interest, which drives us to want to know everything that could benefit us; the other comes from pride, which arises from a desire to know what others are unaware of.


174.—It is far better to accustom our mind to bear the ills we have than to speculate on those which may befall us.

174.—It's much better to train our minds to handle the problems we already have than to worry about the ones that might happen to us.

["Rather bear th{ose} ills we have Than fly to others that we know not of." {—Shakespeare, Hamlet, Act III, Scene I, Hamlet.}]

["It’s better to face the problems we have than to run off to unknown ones." {—Shakespeare, Hamlet, Act III, Scene I, Hamlet.}]


175.—Constancy in love is a perpetual inconstancy which causes our heart to attach itself to all the qualities of the person we love in succession, sometimes giving the preference to one, sometimes to another. This constancy is merely inconstancy fixed, and limited to the same person.

175.—Being constant in love is actually a continuous inconsistency that makes our heart latch onto the different qualities of the person we love over time, sometimes favoring one trait, and other times another. This so-called constancy is really just a form of inconsistency that is focused on one person.


176.—There are two kinds of constancy in love, one arising from incessantly finding in the loved one fresh objects to love, the other from regarding it as a point of honour to be constant.

176.—There are two types of commitment in love: one comes from constantly discovering new things to love in the person, and the other comes from seeing it as a matter of honor to remain loyal.


177.—Perseverance is not deserving of blame or praise, as it is merely the continuance of tastes and feelings which we can neither create or destroy.

177.—Perseverance isn't something to blame or praise; it’s just the ongoing expression of our preferences and emotions that we can't create or eliminate.


178.—What makes us like new studies is not so much the weariness we have of the old or the wish for change as the desire to be admired by those who know more than ourselves, and the hope of advantage over those who know less.

178.—What makes us enjoy new studies isn’t just the boredom we feel with the old or the desire for change, but rather the ambition to be admired by those who know more than we do, and the hope of gaining an advantage over those who know less.


179.—We sometimes complain of the levity of our friends to justify our own by anticipation.

179.—We sometimes criticize our friends for being shallow to preemptively excuse our own behavior.


180.—Our repentance is not so much sorrow for the ill we have done as fear of the ill that may happen to us.

180.—Our repentance isn't really about feeling bad for the wrongs we've done, but more about worrying about the consequences that might come our way.


181.—One sort of inconstancy springs from levity or weakness of mind, and makes us accept everyone's opinion, and another more excusable comes from a surfeit of matter.

181.—One type of inconstancy comes from being frivolous or weak-minded, leading us to accept everyone’s opinion, while another more understandable type arises from being overwhelmed by too much information.


182.—Vices enter into the composition of virtues as poison into that of medicines. Prudence collects and blends the two and renders them useful against the ills of life.

182.—Vices are part of what makes up virtues, just like poison can be part of medicine. Prudence brings these two together and makes them useful for dealing with life's problems.


183.—For the credit of virtue we must admit that the greatest misfortunes of men are those into which they fall through their crimes.

183.—For the sake of virtue, we must acknowledge that the greatest misfortunes of people are those they encounter as a result of their wrongdoings.


184.—We admit our faults to repair by our sincerity the evil we have done in the opinion of others.

184.—We acknowledge our mistakes to make amends through our honesty for the harm we've caused in the eyes of others.

[In the edition of 1665 this maxim stands as No. 200. We never admit our faults except through vanity.]

[In the 1665 edition, this saying is listed as No. 200. We only acknowledge our faults out of vanity.]


185.—There are both heroes of evil and heroes of good.

185.—There are heroes of evil and heroes of good.

[Ut alios industria ita hunc ignavia protulerat ad famam, habebaturque non ganeo et profligator sed erudito luxu. —Tacit. Ann. xvi.]

[Ut alios industria ita hunc ignavia protulerat ad famam, habebaturque non ganeo et profligator sed erudito luxu. —Tacit. Ann. xvi.]


186.—We do not despise all who have vices, but we do despise all who have not virtues.

186.—We don't look down on everyone who has flaws, but we do look down on those who have no good qualities.

["If individuals have no virtues their vices may be of use to us."—Junius, 5th Oct. 1771.]

["If people have no virtues, their vices might still be useful to us."—Junius, 5th Oct. 1771.]


187.—The name of virtue is as useful to our interest as that of vice.

187.—The name of virtue is just as beneficial to our interests as that of vice.


188.—The health of the mind is not less uncertain than that of the body, and when passions seem furthest removed we are no less in danger of infection than of falling ill when we are well.

188.—The health of the mind is just as uncertain as that of the body, and when our emotions seem the most under control, we are still as much at risk of being affected as we are of getting sick when we feel fine.


189.—It seems that nature has at man's birth fixed the bounds of his virtues and vices.

189.—It seems that nature has set the limits of a person's virtues and vices at the moment of their birth.


190.—Great men should not have great faults.

190.—Great people should not have major flaws.


191.—We may say vices wait on us in the course of our life as the landlords with whom we successively lodge, and if we travelled the road twice over I doubt if our experience would make us avoid them.

191.—We can say that vices accompany us throughout our lives like the landlords we stay with, and if we were to travel the same path twice, I doubt our experiences would help us avoid them.


192.—When our vices leave us we flatter ourselves with the idea we have left them.

192.—When we get rid of our vices, we tend to convince ourselves that we’ve actually overcome them.


193.—There are relapses in the diseases of the mind as in those of the body; what we call a cure is often no more than an intermission or change of disease.

193.—There are setbacks in mental illnesses just like there are in physical ones; what we refer to as a cure is often just a pause or variation of the illness.


194.—The defects of the mind are like the wounds of the body. Whatever care we take to heal them the scars ever remain, and there is always danger of their reopening.

194.—The flaws of the mind are like injuries to the body. No matter how much we try to heal them, the scars always stay, and there's always a risk of them reopening.


195.—The reason which often prevents us abandoning a single vice is having so many.

195.—The reason we often struggle to give up one bad habit is that we have so many.


196.—We easily forget those faults which are known only to ourselves.

196.—We easily forget the faults that only we know about.

[Seneca says "Innocentem quisque se dicit respiciens testem non conscientiam."]

[Seneca says "Everyone claims to be innocent, considering themselves as a witness rather than relying on their conscience."]


197.—There are men of whom we can never believe evil without having seen it. Yet there are very few in whom we should be surprised to see it.

197.—There are people we can never imagine doing something bad unless we see it ourselves. Yet, there are very few of them who would shock us if they did.


198.—We exaggerate the glory of some men to detract from that of others, and we should praise Prince Condé and Marshal Turenne much less if we did not want to blame them both.

198.—We inflate the achievements of certain individuals to undermine those of others, and we would praise Prince Condé and Marshal Turenne much less if we didn’t have the desire to criticize them both.

[The allusion to Condé and Turenne gives the date at which these maxims were published in 1665. Condé and Turenne were after their campaign with the Imperialists at the height of their fame. It proves the truth of the remark of Tacitus, "Populus neminem sine aemulo sinit."— Tac. Ann. xiv.]

[The mention of Condé and Turenne indicates when these maxims were published in 1665. Condé and Turenne were at the peak of their fame after their campaign with the Imperialists. This demonstrates the truth of Tacitus's remark, "Populus neminem sine aemulo sinit."— Tac. Ann. xiv.]


199.—The desire to appear clever often prevents our being so.

199.—The urge to seem smart often stops us from actually being smart.


200.—Virtue would not go far did not vanity escort her.

200.—Virtue wouldn’t get very far without vanity by her side.


201.—He who thinks he has the power to content the world greatly deceives himself, but he who thinks that the world cannot be content with him deceives himself yet more.

201.—Anyone who believes they can satisfy the world is seriously fooling themselves, but anyone who thinks the world can't be satisfied with them is even more deluded.


202.—Falsely honest men are those who disguise their faults both to themselves and others; truly honest men are those who know them perfectly and confess them.

202.—Falsely honest people are those who hide their flaws from both themselves and others; truly honest people are those who are fully aware of their flaws and acknowledge them.


203.—He is really wise who is nettled at nothing.

203.—A truly wise person is one who isn’t bothered by anything.


204.—The coldness of women is a balance and burden they add to their beauty.

204.—The coolness of women is a balance and a weight they contribute to their beauty.


205.—Virtue in woman is often the love of reputation and repose.

205.—For women, virtue is often tied to the desire for a good reputation and peace of mind.


206.—He is a truly good man who desires always to bear the inspection of good men.

206.—He is a genuinely good person who always wants to be held accountable by other good people.


207.—Folly follows us at all stages of life. If one appears wise 'tis but because his folly is proportioned to his age and fortune.

207.—Foolishness is with us at every stage of life. When someone seems wise, it's only because their foolishness matches their age and wealth.


208.—There are foolish people who know and who skilfully use their folly.

208.—There are foolish people who understand their foolishness and cleverly use it.


209.—Who lives without folly is not so wise as he thinks.

209.—Anyone who thinks they live without making mistakes isn't as wise as they believe.


210.—In growing old we become more foolish—and more wise.

210.—As we age, we become both more foolish and more wise.


211.—There are people who are like farces, which are praised but for a time (however foolish and distasteful they may be).

211.—There are people who are like comedies, which are celebrated for a while (no matter how silly and unpleasant they might be).

[The last clause is added from Edition of 1665.]

[The last clause is added from the 1665 edition.]


212.—Most people judge men only by success or by fortune.

212.—Most people judge others only by their success or wealth.


213.—Love of glory, fear of shame, greed of fortune, the desire to make life agreeable and comfortable, and the wish to depreciate others are often causes of that bravery so vaunted among men.

213.—The love of glory, fear of shame, desire for wealth, the wish to live comfortably, and the tendency to put others down are often the reasons behind the bravery that people brag about.

[Junius said of the Marquis of Granby, "He was as brave as a total absence of all feeling and reflection could make him."—21st Jan. 1769.]

[Junius said of the Marquis of Granby, "He was as brave as a complete lack of any feeling or thought could make him."—21st Jan. 1769.]


214.—Valour in common soldiers is a perilous method of earning their living.

214.—Bravery in ordinary soldiers is a risky way to make a living.

["Men venture necks to gain a fortune, The soldier does it ev{'}ry day, (Eight to the week) for sixpence pay." {—Samuel Butler,} Hudibras, Part II., canto i., line 512.]

["Men put their necks on the line to get rich, The soldier does it every day, (Eight days a week) for sixpence pay." {—Samuel Butler,} Hudibras, Part II., canto i., line 512.]


215.—Perfect bravery and sheer cowardice are two extremes rarely found. The space between them is vast, and embraces all other sorts of courage. The difference between them is not less than between faces and tempers. Men will freely expose themselves at the beginning of an action, and relax and be easily discouraged if it should last. Some are content to satisfy worldly honour, and beyond that will do little else. Some are not always equally masters of their timidity. Others allow themselves to be overcome by panic; others charge because they dare not remain at their posts. Some may be found whose courage is strengthened by small perils, which prepare them to face greater dangers. Some will dare a sword cut and flinch from a bullet; others dread bullets little and fear to fight with swords. These varied kinds of courage agree in this, that night, by increasing fear and concealing gallant or cowardly actions, allows men to spare themselves. There is even a more general discretion to be observed, for we meet with no man who does all he would have done if he were assured of getting off scot-free; so that it is certain that the fear of death does somewhat subtract from valour.

215.—Perfect bravery and outright cowardice are two extremes that are rarely found together. The space in between is vast, encompassing all types of courage. The difference between them is as significant as that between faces and personalities. People will readily expose themselves at the start of an action, but will relax and become easily discouraged if it lasts too long. Some are content to achieve worldly honor, but beyond that, they will do little else. Others may not always have control over their fear. Some let panic take over; others charge forward because they’re too afraid to stay where they are. Some individuals find their courage grows with small risks, preparing them to face bigger dangers. Some will take a sword cut but flinch at a bullet; others hardly fear bullets and hesitate to fight with swords. These various forms of courage share one thing in common: night, by heightening fear and hiding brave or cowardly actions, allows people to hold back. There’s an even broader consideration to keep in mind, as we find that no one acts as they would if they were sure they could escape without consequences. Thus, it’s clear that the fear of death does diminish courage in some way.

[See also "Table Talk of Napoleon," who agrees with this, so far as to say that few, but himself, had a two o'clock of the morning valour.]

[See also "Table Talk of Napoleon," who agrees with this, so far as to say that few, but himself, had the courage of 2 AM.]


216.—Perfect valour is to do without witnesses what one would do before all the world.

216.—True bravery is doing what you would do in front of everyone, even when no one is watching.

["It is said of untrue valours that some men's valours are in the eyes of them that look on."—Bacon, Advancement Of Learning{, (1605), Book I, Section II, paragraph 5}.]

["It is said that some men's bravery is only valued by those who observe it."—Bacon, Advancement Of Learning{, (1605), Book I, Section II, paragraph 5}.]


217.—Intrepidity is an extraordinary strength of soul which raises it above the troubles, disorders, and emotions which the sight of great perils can arouse in it: by this strength heroes maintain a calm aspect and preserve their reason and liberty in the most surprising and terrible accidents.

217.—Courage is an incredible strength of character that lifts one above the troubles, chaos, and emotions that the sight of serious dangers can provoke: with this strength, heroes keep a calm demeanor and maintain their reasoning and freedom in the most shocking and terrible situations.


218.—Hypocrisy is the homage vice pays to virtue.

218.—Hypocrisy is the show of respect that wrongdoing gives to goodness.

[So Massillon, in one of his sermons, "Vice pays homage to virtue in doing honour to her appearance."

[So Massillon, in one of his sermons, "Vice pays tribute to virtue by honoring her appearance."]

So Junius, writing to the Duke of Grafton, says, "You have done as much mischief to the community as Machiavel, if Machiavel had not known that an appearance of morals and religion are useful in society."—28 Sept. 1771.]

So Junius, writing to the Duke of Grafton, says, "You have caused as much harm to the community as Machiavelli, if Machiavelli hadn't understood that pretending to be moral and religious is beneficial for society."—28 Sept. 1771.]


219.—Most men expose themselves in battle enough to save their honor, few wish to do so more than sufficiently, or than is necessary to make the design for which they expose themselves succeed.

219.—Most men put themselves at risk in battle just enough to maintain their honor; few want to put themselves at further risk than necessary to achieve the goal for which they are fighting.


220.—Vanity, shame, and above all disposition, often make men brave and women chaste.

220.—Vanity, shame, and especially attitude, often make men brave and women virtuous.

["Vanity bids all her sons be brave and all her daughters chaste and courteous. But why do we need her instruction?"—Sterne, Sermons.]

["Vanity encourages all her sons to be bold and all her daughters to be pure and polite. But why do we need her guidance?"—Sterne, Sermons.]


221.—We do not wish to lose life; we do wish to gain glory, and this makes brave men show more tact and address in avoiding death, than rogues show in preserving their fortunes.

221.—We don't want to lose our lives; we do want to gain glory, and this drives brave people to be more clever and resourceful in avoiding death than dishonest people are in keeping their wealth.


222.—Few persons on the first approach of age do not show wherein their body, or their mind, is beginning to fail.

222.—Few people, when they first start to age, don't show signs of their body or mind beginning to decline.


223.—Gratitude is as the good faith of merchants: it holds commerce together; and we do not pay because it is just to pay debts, but because we shall thereby more easily find people who will lend.

223.—Gratitude is like the trust among merchants: it keeps business running smoothly; and we don’t pay because it’s the right thing to do, but because it makes it easier to find people willing to lend.


224.—All those who pay the debts of gratitude cannot thereby flatter themselves that they are grateful.

224.—Just because someone repays their debts of gratitude doesn’t mean they can consider themselves truly grateful.


225.—What makes false reckoning, as regards gratitude, is that the pride of the giver and the receiver cannot agree as to the value of the benefit.

225.—What causes misunderstandings in gratitude is that the pride of both the giver and the receiver often disagree on the worth of the favor.

["The first foundation of friendship is not the power of conferring benefits, but the equality with which they are received, and may be returned."—Junius's Letter To The King.]

["The main basis of friendship isn't about who can provide the most favors, but rather the equality with which those favors are given and can be reciprocated."—Junius's Letter To The King.]


226.—Too great a hurry to discharge of an obligation is a kind of ingratitude.

226.—Being in too much of a rush to fulfill an obligation is a form of ingratitude.


227.—Lucky people are bad hands at correcting their faults; they always believe that they are right when fortune backs up their vice or folly.

227.—Lucky people are terrible at recognizing their faults; they always think they’re right when luck supports their bad behavior or foolishness.

["The power of fortune is confessed only by the miserable, for the happy impute all their success to prudence and merit."—Swift, Thoughts On Various Subjects]

["Only those who are miserable admit the power of luck, because the happy attribute all their success to their wisdom and hard work."—Swift, Thoughts On Various Subjects]


228.—Pride will not owe, self-love will not pay.

228.—Pride won't borrow, self-love won't pay.


229.—The good we have received from a man should make us excuse the wrong he does us.

229.—The kindness we've received from someone should lead us to overlook the harm they cause us.


230.—Nothing is so infectious as example, and we never do great good or evil without producing the like. We imitate good actions by emulation, and bad ones by the evil of our nature, which shame imprisons until example liberates.

230.—Nothing is more contagious than example, and we never do significant good or harm without creating a similar impact. We copy good actions through inspiration, and bad ones through the flaws in our nature, which shame holds back until example sets us free.


231.—It is great folly to wish only to be wise.

231.—It is a big mistake to only want to be wise.


232.—Whatever pretext we give to our afflictions it is always interest or vanity that causes them.

232.—No matter what excuse we make for our struggles, it's always our self-interest or vanity that drives them.


233.—In afflictions there are various kinds of hypocrisy. In one, under the pretext of weeping for one dear to us we bemoan ourselves; we regret her good opinion of us, we deplore the loss of our comfort, our pleasure, our consideration. Thus the dead have the credit of tears shed for the living. I affirm 'tis a kind of hypocrisy which in these afflictions deceives itself. There is another kind not so innocent because it imposes on all the world, that is the grief of those who aspire to the glory of a noble and immortal sorrow. After Time, which absorbs all, has obliterated what sorrow they had, they still obstinately obtrude their tears, their sighs their groans, they wear a solemn face, and try to persuade others by all their acts, that their grief will end only with their life. This sad and distressing vanity is commonly found in ambitious women. As their sex closes to them all paths to glory, they strive to render themselves celebrated by showing an inconsolable affliction. There is yet another kind of tears arising from but small sources, which flow easily and cease as easily. One weeps to achieve a reputation for tenderness, weeps to be pitied, weeps to be bewept, in fact one weeps to avoid the disgrace of not weeping!

233.—In times of suffering, there are different types of hypocrisy. In one, we pretend to grieve for someone we care about while really just lamenting our own situation; we miss how they thought of us, we mourn the loss of our comfort, our pleasure, our status. So, the deceased benefit from the tears shed for the living. I say this is a kind of self-deception during these tough times. There’s another kind that's less innocent because it fools the whole world; it’s the sorrow of those who seek the glory of a noble and everlasting grief. Even as time, which erases everything, washes away their actual sorrow, they still stubbornly insist on displaying their tears, their sighs, their moans. They put on a serious face and try to convince everyone through their actions that their grief will only end with their lives. This sad and troubling vanity is commonly seen in ambitious women. As their gender limits their paths to glory, they try to make themselves famous by showing endless sorrow. There’s also another type of tears that come from minor sources, flowing easily and drying up just as fast. One cries to gain a reputation for being sensitive, cries to be pitied, cries to be mourned; in fact, one cries to avoid the shame of not crying!

["In grief the {Pleasure} is still uppermost{;} and the affliction we suffer has no resemblance to absolute pain which is always odious, and which we endeavour to shake off as soon as possible."—Burke, Sublime And Beautiful{, (1756), Part I, Sect. V}.]

["In grief, the {Pleasure} is still at the forefront{;} and the pain we experience is nothing like true suffering, which is always unpleasant, and which we try to escape from as soon as we can."—Burke, Sublime And Beautiful{, (1756), Part I, Sect. V}.]


234.—It is more often from pride than from ignorance that we are so obstinately opposed to current opinions; we find the first places taken, and we do not want to be the last.

234.—It’s more often out of pride than ignorance that we stubbornly oppose popular opinions; we see the top spots already filled, and we don’t want to come in last.


235.—We are easily consoled at the misfortunes of our friends when they enable us to prove our tenderness for them.

235.—We feel relieved by the misfortunes of our friends when they give us a chance to show how much we care about them.


236.—It would seem that even self-love may be the dupe of goodness and forget itself when we work for others. And yet it is but taking the shortest way to arrive at its aim, taking usury under the pretext of giving, in fact winning everybody in a subtle and delicate manner.

236.—It seems that even self-love can be fooled by kindness and lose sight of itself when we’re doing things for others. However, it’s just a shortcut to achieving its goal, exploiting generosity while pretending to give, and actually winning everyone over in a subtle and gentle way.


237.—No one should be praised for his goodness if he has not strength enough to be wicked. All other goodness is but too often an idleness or powerlessness of will.

237.—No one should be admired for their goodness if they lack the strength to be bad. All other goodness is often just laziness or a lack of willpower.


238.—It is not so dangerous to do wrong to most men, as to do them too much good.

238.—It's not as risky to wrong most people as it is to do too much good for them.


239.—Nothing flatters our pride so much as the confidence of the great, because we regard it as the result of our worth, without remembering that generally 'tis but vanity, or the inability to keep a secret.

239.—Nothing boosts our ego quite like the confidence of those in power, because we see it as a sign of our own value, without realizing that, for the most part, it’s just vanity or a failure to keep a secret.


240.—We may say of conformity as distinguished from beauty, that it is a symmetry which knows no rules, and a secret harmony of features both one with each other and with the colour and appearance of the person.

240.—We can say that conformity, as different from beauty, is a symmetry that doesn't follow any rules, and it’s a hidden harmony of features that are in sync with each other as well as with the color and look of the person.


241.—Flirtation is at the bottom of woman's nature, although all do not practise it, some being restrained by fear, others by sense.

241.—Flirting is part of a woman's nature, even though not everyone engages in it; some are held back by fear, while others are held back by common sense.

["By nature woman is a flirt, but her flirting changes both in the mode and object according to her opinions."— Rousseau, Emile.]

["By nature, a woman is a flirt, but her flirting varies in both style and target based on her views."— Rousseau, Emile.]


242.—We often bore others when we think we cannot possibly bore them.

242.—We often annoy others when we think we can't possibly annoy them.


243.—Few things are impossible in themselves; application to make them succeed fails us more often than the means.

243.—Few things are truly impossible; we often fail more in our attempt to make them succeed than in having the resources to do so.


244.—Sovereign ability consists in knowing the value of things.

244.—True power lies in understanding the worth of things.


245.—There is great ability in knowing how to conceal one's ability.

245.—There’s a lot of skill in knowing how to hide your skills.

["You have accomplished a great stroke in diplomacy when you have made others think that you have only very average abilities."—La Bruyère.]

["You’ve achieved a major win in diplomacy when you’ve convinced others that you have only average skills."—La Bruyère.]


246.—What seems generosity is often disguised ambition, that despises small to run after greater interest.

246.—What looks like generosity is often hidden ambition that ignores the small to chase after bigger benefits.


247.—The fidelity of most men is merely an invention of self-love to win confidence; a method to place us above others and to render us depositaries of the most important matters.

247.—Most men's loyalty is just a fabrication of self-love to gain trust; it's a way to elevate ourselves above others and make us the keepers of the most significant issues.


248.—Magnanimity despises all, to win all.

248.—Generosity looks down on everything in order to achieve everything.


249.—There is no less eloquence in the voice, in the eyes and in the air of a speaker than in his choice of words.

249.—There's just as much eloquence in a speaker's voice, eyes, and presence as there is in their choice of words.


250.—True eloquence consists in saying all that should be, not all that could be said.

250.—True eloquence is about saying everything that needs to be said, not everything that could be said.


251.—There are people whose faults become them, others whose very virtues disgrace them.

251.—There are people whose flaws suit them, while others are embarrassed by their own virtues.

["There are faults which do him honour, and virtues that disgrace him."—Junius, Letter Of 28th May, 1770.]

["There are flaws that give him character, and qualities that bring him shame."—Junius, Letter Of 28th May, 1770.]


252.—It is as common to change one's tastes, as it is uncommon to change one's inclinations.

252.—It's as common to change your tastes as it is rare to change your inclinations.


253.—Interest sets at work all sorts of virtues and vices.

253.—Interest brings out all kinds of virtues and vices.


254.—Humility is often a feigned submission which we employ to supplant others. It is one of the devices of Pride to lower us to raise us; and truly pride transforms itself in a thousand ways, and is never so well disguised and more able to deceive than when it hides itself under the form of humility.

254.—Humility is often a fake submission that we use to outmaneuver others. It’s one of Pride's tricks to make us appear humble in order to elevate ourselves; and honestly, pride takes on many forms and is never better hidden or more deceptive than when it cloaks itself in the guise of humility.

["Grave and plausible enough to be thought fit for business."—Junius, Letter To The Duke Of Grafton.

["Serious and believable enough to be considered suitable for business."—Junius, Letter To The Duke Of Grafton.

"He saw a cottage with a double coach-house, A cottage of gentility, And the devil was pleased, for his darling sin Is the pride that apes humility." Southey, Devil's Walk.]

"He saw a cottage with a double garage, A cottage of elegance, And the devil was happy, for his favorite sin Is the pride that pretends to be humble." Southey, Devil's Walk.

{There are numerous corrections necessary for this quotation; I will keep the original above so you can compare the correct passages:

{There are several corrections needed for this quotation; I will keep the original above so you can compare the accurate parts:

"He passed a cottage with a double coach-house, A cottage of gentility, And he owned with a grin, That his favourite sin Is pride that apes humility." —Southey, Devil's Walk, Stanza 8.

"He walked by a cottage with a double garage, A cottage of elegance, And he admitted with a smirk, That his favorite vice Is pride pretending to be humility." —Southey, Devil's Walk, Stanza 8.

"And the devil did grin, for his darling sin Is pride that apes humility." —Samuel Taylor Coleridge, The Devil's Thoughts}

"And the devil smiled, for his favorite sin is pride that pretends to be humility." —Samuel Taylor Coleridge, The Devil's Thoughts


255.—All feelings have their peculiar tone of voice, gestures and looks, and this harmony, as it is good or bad, pleasant or unpleasant, makes people agreeable or disagreeable.

255.—All feelings have their own unique tone of voice, gestures, and expressions, and this harmony, whether it's good or bad, pleasant or unpleasant, makes people likable or unlikable.


256.—In all professions we affect a part and an appearance to seem what we wish to be. Thus the world is merely composed of actors.

256.—In every profession, we play a role and put on a façade to seem like what we want to be. So, the world is basically made up of actors.

["All the world's a stage, and all the men and women merely players."—Shakespeare, As You Like It{, Act II, Scene VII, Jaques}.

["All the world's a stage, and everyone in it are just actors."—Shakespeare, As You Like It{, Act II, Scene VII, Jaques}.

"Life is no more than a dramatic scene, in which the hero should preserve his consistency to the last."—Junius.]

"Life is just a dramatic scene, where the hero must maintain his integrity until the very end."—Junius.]


257.—Gravity is a mysterious carriage of the body invented to conceal the want of mind.

257.—Gravity is a puzzling way of moving the body that was created to hide the lack of thought.

["Gravity is the very essence of imposture."—Shaftesbury, Characteristics, p. 11, vol. I. "The very essence of gravity is design, and consequently deceit; a taught trick to gain credit with the world for more sense and knowledge than a man was worth, and that with all its pretensions it was no better, but often worse, than what a French wit had long ago defined it—a mysterious carriage of the body to cover the defects of the mind."—Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. I., chap. ii.]

["Gravity is the core of pretentiousness."—Shaftesbury, Characteristics, p. 11, vol. I. "The core of gravity is intent, and therefore deception; a learned trick to earn respect from the world for more wisdom and knowledge than a person truly possesses, and that despite all its claims, it was no better, often worse, than what a clever Frenchman defined it long ago—a mysterious way of carrying oneself to disguise the flaws of the mind."—Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. I., chap. ii.]


258.—Good taste arises more from judgment than wit.

258.—Good taste comes more from having good judgment than from being clever.


259.—The pleasure of love is in loving, we are happier in the passion we feel than in that we inspire.

259.—The joy of love is in loving; we are happier in the passion we experience than in the passion we create in others.


260.—Civility is but a desire to receive civility, and to be esteemed polite.

260.—Civility is just wanting to be treated politely and seen as refined.


261.—The usual education of young people is to inspire them with a second self-love.

261.—The typical education for young people is to cultivate in them a sense of self-love.


262.—There is no passion wherein self-love reigns so powerfully as in love, and one is always more ready to sacrifice the peace of the loved one than his own.

262.—There is no feeling where self-love is as strong as in love, and one is always more willing to sacrifice the happiness of the person they love than their own.


263.—What we call liberality is often but the vanity of giving, which we like more than that we give away.

263.—What we call generosity is often just the pride of giving, which we enjoy more than the act of giving itself.


264.—Pity is often a reflection of our own evils in the ills of others. It is a delicate foresight of the troubles into which we may fall. We help others that on like occasions we may be helped ourselves, and these services which we render, are in reality benefits we confer on ourselves by anticipation.

264.—Pity is often a reflection of our own flaws in the suffering of others. It’s a sensitive awareness of the troubles we might face ourselves. We help others so that when we find ourselves in similar situations, we can receive help in return, and these services we provide are actually benefits we give to ourselves in advance.

["Grief for the calamity of another is pity, and ariseth from the imagination that a like calamity may befal himself{;} and therefore is called compassion."—Hobbes' Leviathan{, (1651), Part I, Chapter VI}.]

["Grief for someone else's misfortune is compassion, and it comes from the belief that a similar misfortune could happen to oneself; that's why it's called compassion."—Hobbes' Leviathan{, (1651), Part I, Chapter VI}.]


265.—A narrow mind begets obstinacy, and we do not easily believe what we cannot see.

265.—A narrow mind leads to stubbornness, and we find it hard to believe what we cannot see.

["Stiff in opinion, always in the wrong." Dryden, Absalom And Achitophel{, line 547}.]

["Stubborn in their views, always mistaken." Dryden, Absalom And Achitophel{, line 547}.]


266.—We deceive ourselves if we believe that there are violent passions like ambition and love that can triumph over others. Idleness, languishing as she is, does not often fail in being mistress; she usurps authority over all the plans and actions of life; imperceptibly consuming and destroying both passions and virtues.

266.—We fool ourselves if we think that intense emotions like ambition and love can overpower everything else. Laziness, even in her weakness, often manages to take control; she takes charge of all our plans and actions in life, subtly undermining and destroying both our passions and virtues.


267.—A quickness in believing evil without having sufficiently examined it, is the effect of pride and laziness. We wish to find the guilty, and we do not wish to trouble ourselves in examining the crime.

267.—A tendency to quickly believe the worst about others without taking the time to investigate is a result of pride and laziness. We want to find someone to blame, and we don’t want to put in the effort to look into the situation.


268.—We credit judges with the meanest motives, and yet we desire our reputation and fame should depend upon the judgment of men, who are all, either from their jealousy or pre-occupation or want of intelligence, opposed to us—and yet 'tis only to make these men decide in our favour that we peril in so many ways both our peace and our life.

268.—We often assume judges have the worst motives, and yet we want our reputation and fame to rely on the opinions of people who are often jealous, distracted, or uninformed—people who are against us. Still, we risk our peace and even our lives just to get these people to rule in our favor.


269.—No man is clever enough to know all the evil he does.

269.—No one is smart enough to know all the harm they cause.


270.—One honour won is a surety for more.

270.—One honor gained is a guarantee for more.


271.—Youth is a continual intoxication; it is the fever of reason.

271.—Youth is a constant high; it’s the excitement of logic.

["The best of life is but intoxication."—{Lord Byron, } Don Juan{, Canto II, stanza 179}. In the 1st Edition, 1665, the maxim finishes with—"it is the fever of health, the folly of reason."]

["The best parts of life are just a high."—{Lord Byron, } Don Juan{, Canto II, stanza 179}. In the 1st Edition, 1665, the saying concludes with—"it is the fever of health, the folly of reason."]


272.—Nothing should so humiliate men who have deserved great praise, as the care they have taken to acquire it by the smallest means.

272.—Nothing should make a person feel more humiliated than knowing they have worked hard for great praise while relying on the smallest efforts to get it.


273.—There are persons of whom the world approves who have no merit beyond the vices they use in the affairs of life.

273.—There are people who the world accepts but have no qualities beyond the flaws they exhibit in life's dealings.


274.—The beauty of novelty is to love as the flower to the fruit; it lends a lustre which is easily lost, but which never returns.

274.—The beauty of novelty is like love is to a flower as fruit is to a flower; it gives a shine that is easily lost, but never comes back.


275.—Natural goodness, which boasts of being so apparent, is often smothered by the least interest.

275.—Natural goodness, which claims to be so obvious, is often overshadowed by the slightest self-interest.


276.—Absence extinguishes small passions and increases great ones, as the wind will blow out a candle, and blow in a fire.

276.—Absence snuffs out small passions and intensifies big ones, just like the wind can extinguish a candle and fan a fire.


277.—Women often think they love when they do not love. The business of a love affair, the emotion of mind that sentiment induces, the natural bias towards the pleasure of being loved, the difficulty of refusing, persuades them that they have real passion when they have but flirtation.

277.—Women often believe they are in love when they really aren't. The excitement of a romantic relationship, the feelings that come with it, the natural inclination to enjoy being loved, and the challenge of saying no lead them to think they experience true passion when it’s really just flirtation.

["And if in fact she takes a {"}Grande Passion{"}, It is a very serious thing indeed: Nine times in ten 'tis but caprice or fashion, Coquetry, or a wish to take the lead, The pride of a mere child with a new sash on. Or wish to make a rival's bosom bleed: But the {Tenth} instance will be a tornado, For there's no saying what they will or may do." {—Lord Byron, }Don Juan, canto xii. stanza 77.]

["And if she actually takes a {"}Grande Passion{"}, it’s a really serious matter: Nine times out of ten, it’s just a whim or a trend, a flirtation, or a desire to be noticed, the pride of a child with a new accessory. Or a way to hurt a rival: But the {Tenth} case will be a tornado, because you can’t predict what they will or might do." {—Lord Byron, }Don Juan, canto xii. stanza 77.]


278.—What makes us so often discontented with those who transact business for us is that they almost always abandon the interest of their friends for the interest of the business, because they wish to have the honour of succeeding in that which they have undertaken.

278.—What often makes us unhappy with those who handle our affairs is that they usually prioritize the needs of the business over their friends’ interests, as they want to take credit for the success of what they're doing.


279.—When we exaggerate the tenderness of our friends towards us, it is often less from gratitude than from a desire to exhibit our own merit.

279.—When we overstate how caring our friends are toward us, it’s often less about being grateful and more about wanting to show off our own worth.


280.—The praise we give to new comers into the world arises from the envy we bear to those who are established.

280.—The praise we give to newcomers in the world comes from the envy we feel towards those who are already established.


281.—Pride, which inspires, often serves to moderate envy.

281.—Pride, which motivates, often helps to reduce envy.


282.—Some disguised lies so resemble truth, that we should judge badly were we not deceived.

282.—Some lies are so cleverly disguised that they look like the truth, making us judge poorly if we aren't fooled.


283.—Sometimes there is not less ability in knowing how to use than in giving good advice.

283.—Sometimes knowing how to use advice is just as important as giving good advice.


284.—There are wicked people who would be much less dangerous if they were wholly without goodness.

284.—There are bad people who would be much less harmful if they had no good in them at all.


285.—Magnanimity is sufficiently defined by its name, nevertheless one can say it is the good sense of pride, the most noble way of receiving praise.

285.—Magnanimity is well-defined by its name; however, it can also be described as the healthy sense of pride, the most honorable way of accepting praise.


286.—It is impossible to love a second time those whom we have really ceased to love.

286.—It’s impossible to love again those we have truly stopped loving.


287.—Fertility of mind does not furnish us with so many resources on the same matter, as the lack of intelligence makes us hesitate at each thing our imagination presents, and hinders us from at first discerning which is the best.

287.—A fertile mind doesn’t provide us with as many resources on the same topic, as a lack of intelligence causes us to hesitate at everything our imagination suggests, and prevents us from initially recognizing which is the best option.


288.—There are matters and maladies which at certain times remedies only serve to make worse; true skill consists in knowing when it is dangerous to use them.

288.—There are situations and illnesses where, at times, remedies only make things worse; real skill lies in knowing when it's risky to use them.


289.—Affected simplicity is refined imposture.

289.—Affected simplicity is a fake.

[Domitianus simplicitatis ac modestiae imagine studium litterarum et amorem carminum simulabat quo velaret animum et fratris aemulationi subduceretur.—Tacitus, Ann. iv.]

[Domitian pretended to have a love for literature and poetry to hide his true feelings and shield himself from his brother’s jealousy.—Tacitus, Ann. iv.]


290.—There are as many errors of temper as of mind.

290.—There are just as many mistakes in attitude as there are in thinking.


291.—Man's merit, like the crops, has its season.

291.—A person's worth, like crops, has its time.


292.—One may say of temper as of many buildings; it has divers aspects, some agreeable, others disagreeable.

292.—One could say about temperament like many buildings; it has different sides, some pleasant, others unpleasant.


293.—Moderation cannot claim the merit of opposing and overcoming Ambition: they are never found together. Moderation is the languor and sloth of the soul, Ambition its activity and heat.

293.—Moderation can’t take credit for challenging or defeating Ambition; they never coexist. Moderation is the dullness and laziness of the soul, while Ambition is its drive and passion.


294.—We always like those who admire us, we do not always like those whom we admire.

294.—We always like the people who admire us, but we don’t always like the people we admire.


295.—It is well that we know not all our wishes.

295.—It's good that we don't know all our wishes.


296.—It is difficult to love those we do not esteem, but it is no less so to love those whom we esteem much more than ourselves.

296.—It’s hard to love people we don’t respect, but it’s just as hard to love those we respect a lot more than ourselves.


297.—Bodily temperaments have a common course and rule which imperceptibly affect our will. They advance in combination, and successively exercise a secret empire over us, so that, without our perceiving it, they become a great part of all our actions.

297.—Bodily temperaments follow a common pattern that subtly influences our choices. They work together and gradually take control over us, so that, without our noticing, they become a significant part of everything we do.


298.—The gratitude of most men is but a secret desire of receiving greater benefits.

298.—Most people's gratitude is just a hidden wish for getting even more benefits.

[Hence the common proverb "Gratitude is merely a lively sense of favors to come."]

[Hence the common proverb "Gratitude is just a strong awareness of benefits to come."]


299.—Almost all the world takes pleasure in paying small debts; many people show gratitude for trifling, but there is hardly one who does not show ingratitude for great favours.

299.—Almost everyone enjoys settling small debts; many people express gratitude for little things, but very few show appreciation for significant favors.


300.—There are follies as catching as infections.

300.—Some foolishness spreads just like infections do.


301.—Many people despise, but few know how to bestow wealth.

301.—Many people look down on wealth, but few know how to give it.


302.—Only in things of small value we usually are bold enough not to trust to appearances.

302.—We usually have the confidence to not rely on appearances only when it comes to things of little value.


303.—Whatever good quality may be imputed to us, we ourselves find nothing new in it.

303.—No matter what good qualities people might attribute to us, we don’t see anything new in them ourselves.


304.—We may forgive those who bore us, we cannot forgive those whom we bore.

304.—We can forgive those who annoy us, but we can’t forgive those we annoy.


305.—Interest which is accused of all our misdeeds often should be praised for our good deeds.

305.—Interest, which is blamed for all our wrongs, often deserves credit for our good actions.


306.—We find very few ungrateful people when we are able to confer favours.

306.—We encounter very few ungrateful people when we can do them favors.


307.—It is as proper to be boastful alone as it is ridiculous to be so in company.

307.—It's just as appropriate to brag by yourself as it is silly to do it around others.


308.—Moderation is made a virtue to limit the ambition of the great; to console ordinary people for their small fortune and equally small ability.

308.—Moderation is considered a virtue to keep the ambitions of the powerful in check; it comforts everyday people for their limited wealth and abilities.


309.—There are persons fated to be fools, who commit follies not only by choice, but who are forced by fortune to do so.

309.—There are people who are destined to be foolish, who act foolishly not just by choice, but who are also compelled by fate to do so.


310.—Sometimes there are accidents in our life the skilful extrication from which demands a little folly.

310.—Sometimes there are accidents in our lives that require a bit of foolishness to get out of skillfully.


311.—If there be men whose folly has never appeared, it is because it has never been closely looked for.

311.—If there are people whose foolishness has never been seen, it's because it has never been closely examined.


312.—Lovers are never tired of each other,—they always speak of themselves.

312.—Lovers never get tired of each other—they always talk about themselves.


313.—How is it that our memory is good enough to retain the least triviality that happens to us, and yet not good enough to recollect how often we have told it to the same person?

313.—How is it that our memory is strong enough to remember even the smallest details that happen to us, yet not strong enough to recall how many times we've shared those details with the same person?

["Old men who yet retain the memory of things past, and forget how often they have told them, are most tedious companions."—Montaigne, {Essays, Book I, Chapter IX}.]

["Old men who still remember the past but forget how many times they've shared those stories are the most boring companions."—Montaigne, {Essays, Book I, Chapter IX}.]


314.—The extreme delight we take in talking of ourselves should warn us that it is not shared by those who listen.

314.—The intense pleasure we get from talking about ourselves should remind us that it’s not something enjoyed by those who are listening.


315.—What commonly hinders us from showing the recesses of our heart to our friends, is not the distrust we have of them, but that we have of ourselves.

315.—What usually stops us from revealing the depths of our heart to our friends isn't the distrust we have in them, but the lack of trust we have in ourselves.


316.—Weak persons cannot be sincere.

Weak people cannot be sincere.


317.—'Tis a small misfortune to oblige an ungrateful man; but it is unbearable to be obliged by a scoundrel.

317.—It's a petty misfortune to have to help an ungrateful person; but it's unbearable to owe anything to a scoundrel.


318.—We may find means to cure a fool of his folly, but there are none to set straight a cross-grained spirit.

318.—We can find ways to help a fool overcome their foolishness, but there’s no fixing a stubborn attitude.


319.—If we take the liberty to dwell on their faults we cannot long preserve the feelings we should hold towards our friends and benefactors.

319.—If we take the time to focus on their faults, we won't be able to maintain the feelings we should have for our friends and those who help us.


320.—To praise princes for virtues they do not possess is but to reproach them with impunity.

320.—Praising leaders for qualities they don't have is just a way to criticize them without consequences.

["Praise undeserved is satire in disguise," quoted by Pope from a poem which has not survived, "The Garland," by Mr. Broadhurst. "In some cases exaggerated or inappropriate praise becomes the most severe satire."— Scott, Woodstock.]

["Unwarranted praise is just satire in disguise," quoted by Pope from a poem that hasn’t survived, "The Garland," by Mr. Broadhurst. "In some cases, over-the-top or misplaced praise turns into the harshest satire."— Scott, Woodstock.]


321.—We are nearer loving those who hate us, than those who love us more than we desire.

321.—We are closer to loving those who hate us than to those who love us more than we want.


322.—Those only are despicable who fear to be despised.

322.—The only people who are pathetic are those who are afraid of being looked down on.


323.—Our wisdom is no less at the mercy of Fortune than our goods.

323.—Our wisdom is just as vulnerable to luck as our possessions.


324.—There is more self-love than love in jealousy.

324.—Jealousy is more about self-love than actual love.


325.—We often comfort ourselves by the weakness of evils, for which reason has not the strength to console us.

325.—We often find comfort in the vulnerability of problems that reason cannot fully console us for.


326.—Ridicule dishonours more than dishonour itself.

326.—Being mocked brings more disgrace than disgrace itself.

["No," says a commentator, "Ridicule may do harm, but it cannot dishonour; it is vice which confers dishonour."]

["No," says a commentator, "Ridicule can cause harm, but it can't bring dishonor; it's wrongdoing that brings dishonor."]


327.—We own to small faults to persuade others that we have not great ones.

327.—We admit to minor flaws to convince others that we don't have major ones.


328.—Envy is more irreconcilable than hatred.

328.—Envy is harder to resolve than hatred.


329.—We believe, sometimes, that we hate flattery —we only dislike the method.

329.—We think we hate flattery sometimes — we just don't like the way it's done.

["{But} when I tell him he hates flatter{ers}, He says he does, being then most flattered." Shakespeare, Julius Caesar {,Act II, Scene I, Decius}.]

["{But} when I tell him he hates flatter{ers}, he says he does, but that's when he feels most flattered." Shakespeare, Julius Caesar {,Act II, Scene I, Decius}.]


330.—We pardon in the degree that we love.

330.—We forgive to the extent that we love.


331.—It is more difficult to be faithful to a mistress when one is happy, than when we are ill-treated by her.

331.—It's harder to be loyal to a girlfriend when you're happy than when she's treating you badly.

[Si qua volet regnare diu contemnat amantem.—Ovid, Amores, ii. 19.]

[If she wants to rule for a long time, she should disregard the lover.—Ovid, Amores, ii. 19.]


332.—Women do not know all their powers of flirtation.

332.—Women don’t realize all their flirting powers.


333.—Women cannot be completely severe unless they hate.

333.—Women can't be completely strict unless they hate.


334.—Women can less easily resign flirtations than love.

334.—Women find it harder to give up flirtations than love.


335.—In love deceit almost always goes further than mistrust.

335.—In love, deception usually goes deeper than mistrust.


336.—There is a kind of love, the excess of which forbids jealousy.

336.—There’s a type of love that is so great that it eliminates jealousy.


337.—There are certain good qualities as there are senses, and those who want them can neither perceive nor understand them.

337.—There are certain good qualities just like there are senses, and those who desire them are unable to perceive or understand them.


338.—When our hatred is too bitter it places us below those whom we hate.

338.—When our hatred is too intense, it brings us down to the level of those we hate.


339.—We only appreciate our good or evil in proportion to our self-love.

339.—We only recognize our good or bad based on how much we love ourselves.


340.—The wit of most women rather strengthens their folly than their reason.

340.—The intelligence of most women tends to amplify their foolishness more than their rationality.

["Women have an entertaining tattle, and sometimes wit, but for solid reasoning and good sense I never knew one in my life that had it, and who reasoned and acted consequentially for four and twenty hours together."—Lord Chesterfield, Letter 129.]

["Women have an entertaining gossip style and sometimes a sense of humor, but for clear reasoning and common sense, I've never met one in my life who could think and act logically for twenty-four hours straight."—Lord Chesterfield, Letter 129.]


341.—The heat of youth is not more opposed to safety than the coldness of age.

341.—The passion of youth is no more a threat to safety than the indifference of old age.


342.—The accent of our native country dwells in the heart and mind as well as on the tongue.

342.—The accent of our home country resides in the heart and mind as well as on the tongue.


343.—To be a great man one should know how to profit by every phase of fortune.

343.—To be a great person, one should know how to take advantage of every twist of fate.


344.—Most men, like plants, possess hidden qualities which chance discovers.

344.—Most men, like plants, have hidden qualities that chance reveals.


345.—Opportunity makes us known to others, but more to ourselves.

345.—Opportunity reveals us to others, but even more to ourselves.


346.—If a woman's temper is beyond control there can be no control of the mind or heart.

346.—If a woman's temper is out of control, then there can be no control over the mind or heart.


347.—We hardly find any persons of good sense, save those who agree with us.

347.—We barely find anyone with good judgment except for those who agree with us.

["That was excellently observed, say I, when I read an author when his opinion agrees with mine."—Swift, Thoughts On Various Subjects.]

["I think that’s really well put when I read an author whose opinion aligns with mine."—Swift, Thoughts On Various Subjects.]


348.—When one loves one doubts even what one most believes.

348.—When you love, you even question what you believe the most.


349.—The greatest miracle of love is to eradicate flirtation.

349.—The greatest miracle of love is to eliminate flirtation.


350.—Why we hate with so much bitterness those who deceive us is because they think themselves more clever than we are.

350.—The reason we intensely dislike those who fool us is that they see themselves as being smarter than we are.

["I could pardon all his (Louis XI.'s) deceit, but I cannot forgive his supposing me capable of the gross folly of being duped by his professions."—Sir Walter Scott, Quentin Durward.]

["I could overlook all his (Louis XI.'s) deceit, but I can’t forgive him for thinking I would be foolish enough to be tricked by his words."—Sir Walter Scott, Quentin Durward.]


351.—We have much trouble to break with one, when we no longer are in love.

351.—It's really hard to end things with someone when we’ve fallen out of love.


352.—We almost always are bored with persons with whom we should not be bored.

352.—We’re almost always bored by people we shouldn’t be bored with.


353.—A gentleman may love like a lunatic, but not like a beast.

353.—A gentleman can love like a crazy person, but not like an animal.


354.—There are certain defects which well mounted glitter like virtue itself.

354.—There are some flaws that, when well presented, shine like virtue itself.


355.—Sometimes we lose friends for whose loss our regret is greater than our grief, and others for whom our grief is greater than our regret.

355.—Sometimes we lose friends, and we regret that loss more than we grieve for them, while with others, our grief is stronger than our regret.


356.—Usually we only praise heartily those who admire us.

356.—Typically, we only genuinely praise those who admire us.


357.—Little minds are too much wounded by little things; great minds see all and are not even hurt.

357.—Small minds are overly affected by minor issues; large minds take everything in stride and are not even bothered.


358.—Humility is the true proof of Christian virtues; without it we retain all our faults, and they are only covered by pride to hide them from others, and often from ourselves.

358.—Humility is the real evidence of Christian virtues; without it, we hold onto all our flaws, and they are merely concealed by pride to hide them from others and often from ourselves.


359.—Infidelities should extinguish love, and we ought not to be jealous when we have cause to be so. No persons escape causing jealousy who are worthy of exciting it.

359.—Infidelities should end love, and we shouldn't be jealous when there's a reason to be. Anyone who's capable of stirring jealousy will inevitably cause it.


360.—We are more humiliated by the least infidelity towards us, than by our greatest towards others.

360.—We feel more ashamed by even the smallest betrayal against us than by our biggest betrayals against others.


361.—Jealousy is always born with love, but does not always die with it.

361.—Jealousy always comes with love, but it doesn't always go away with it.


362.—Most women do not grieve so much for the death of their lovers for love's-sake, as to show they were worthy of being beloved.

362.—Most women don't mourn the death of their lovers out of love itself, but to demonstrate that they were deserving of being loved.


363.—The evils we do to others give us less pain than those we do to ourselves.

363.—The wrongs we inflict on others hurt us less than the ones we inflict on ourselves.


364.—We well know that it is bad taste to talk of our wives; but we do not so well know that it is the same to speak of ourselves.

364.—We all know it's in poor taste to talk about our wives; but we don't realize that it's just as bad to talk about ourselves.


365.—There are virtues which degenerate into vices when they arise from Nature, and others which when acquired are never perfect. For example, reason must teach us to manage our estate and our confidence, while Nature should have given us goodness and valour.

365.—There are virtues that can turn into vices when they stem from nature, and others that, even when learned, are never fully realized. For instance, reason should guide us in managing our resources and our confidence, while nature is meant to grant us kindness and bravery.


366.—However we distrust the sincerity of those whom we talk with, we always believe them more sincere with us than with others.

366.—However much we doubt the honesty of those we talk to, we always assume they are more genuine with us than with anyone else.


367.—There are few virtuous women who are not tired of their part.

367.—There are few virtuous women who aren’t tired of their role.

["Every woman is at heart a rake."—Pope. Moral Essays, ii.]

["Every woman is at heart a player."—Pope. Moral Essays, ii.]


368.—The greater number of good women are like concealed treasures, safe as no one has searched for them.

368.—Most good women are like hidden treasures, kept safe because no one has looked for them.


369.—The violences we put upon ourselves to escape love are often more cruel than the cruelty of those we love.

369.—The harsh things we do to ourselves to avoid love are often more brutal than the cruelty of the ones we love.


370.—There are not many cowards who know the whole of their fear.

370.—Not many cowards fully understand their fear.


371.—It is generally the fault of the loved one not to perceive when love ceases.

371.—It's usually the loved one's fault for not noticing when love ends.


372.—Most young people think they are natural when they are only boorish and rude.

372.—Most young people believe they are being authentic when they are just being inconsiderate and disrespectful.


373.—Some tears after having deceived others deceive ourselves.

373.—Sometimes, after we've tricked others, we end up tricking ourselves.


374.—If we think we love a woman for love of herself we are greatly deceived.

374.—If we believe we love a woman for who she is, we are seriously mistaken.


375.—Ordinary men commonly condemn what is beyond them.

375.—Regular people often criticize what they don't understand.


376.—Envy is destroyed by true friendship, flirtation by true love.

376.—Envy is eliminated by genuine friendship, and flirting is replaced by real love.


377.—The greatest mistake of penetration is not to have fallen short, but to have gone too far.

377.—The biggest mistake in understanding is not falling short, but going too far.


378.—We may bestow advice, but we cannot inspire the conduct.

378.—We can give advice, but we can’t inspire behavior.


379.—As our merit declines so also does our taste.

379.—As our worth decreases, so does our taste.


380.—Fortune makes visible our virtues or our vices, as light does objects.

380.—Fortune reveals our strengths or weaknesses, just like light shows us objects.


381.—The struggle we undergo to remain faithful to one we love is little better than infidelity.

381.—The effort we make to stay true to someone we love is hardly any different from cheating.


382.—Our actions are like the rhymed ends of blank verses (Bouts-Rimés) where to each one puts what construction he pleases.

382.—Our actions are like the rhymed endings of blank verses (Bouts-Rimés) where everyone interprets them however they like.

[The Bouts-Rimés was a literary game popular in the 17th and 18th centuries—the rhymed words at the end of a line being given for others to fill up. Thus Horace Walpole being given, "brook, why, crook, I," returned the burlesque verse— "I sits with my toes in a Brook, And if any one axes me Why? I gies 'em a rap with my Crook, 'Tis constancy makes me, ses I."]

The Bouts-Rimés was a literary game popular in the 17th and 18th centuries, where the rhymed words at the end of a line were provided for others to complete. For example, when Horace Walpole was given "brook, why, crook, I," he responded with the humorous verse, "I sit with my toes in a Brook, And if anyone asks me Why? I give them a whack with my Crook, 'Tis constancy makes me, says I."


383.—The desire of talking about ourselves, and of putting our faults in the light we wish them to be seen, forms a great part of our sincerity.

383.—The urge to talk about ourselves and to present our flaws in the way we want them to be perceived makes up a big part of our honesty.


384.—We should only be astonished at still being able to be astonished.

384.—We should only be amazed that we can still be amazed.


385.—It is equally as difficult to be contented when one has too much or too little love.

385.—It's just as hard to be happy when you have too much or too little love.


386.—No people are more often wrong than those who will not allow themselves to be wrong.

386.—No one is more often mistaken than those who refuse to accept they could be wrong.


387.—A fool has not stuff in him to be good.

387.—A fool doesn't have what it takes to be good.


388.—If vanity does not overthrow all virtues, at least she makes them totter.

388.—If vanity doesn’t destroy all virtues, it at least shakes them.


389.—What makes the vanity of others unsupportable is that it wounds our own.

389.—What makes other people's vanity unbearable is that it hurts our own.


390.—We give up more easily our interest than our taste.

390.—We let go of our interests more easily than our preferences.


391.—Fortune appears so blind to none as to those to whom she has done no good.

391.—Fortune seems blind to everyone except those she's helped.


392.—We should manage fortune like our health, enjoy it when it is good, be patient when it is bad, and never resort to strong remedies but in an extremity.

392.—We should handle fortune like our health: enjoy it when things are going well, be patient when they aren't, and only turn to drastic measures in extreme situations.


393.—Awkwardness sometimes disappears in the camp, never in the court.

393.—Awkwardness sometimes fades away in the camp, but never in the court.


394.—A man is often more clever than one other, but not than all others.

394.—A man can be smarter than one person, but not smarter than everyone else.

["Singuli decipere ac decipi possunt, nemo omnes, omnes neminem fefellerunt."—Pliny{ the Younger, Panegyricus, LXII}.]

["Everyone can be deceived and can deceive, but no one can fool everyone, and everyone has been fooled by no one."—Pliny{ the Younger, Panegyricus, LXII}.]


395.—We are often less unhappy at being deceived by one we loved, than on being deceived.

395.—We are often less upset about being tricked by someone we loved than about being fooled in general.


396.—We keep our first lover for a long time—if we do not get a second.

396.—We hold on to our first love for a long time—unless we find a second one.


397.—We have not the courage to say generally that we have no faults, and that our enemies have no good qualities; but in fact we are not far from believing so.

397.—We don’t have the guts to claim that we’re flawless and that our enemies have no positive traits; but the truth is, we’re pretty close to thinking that way.


398.—Of all our faults that which we most readily admit is idleness: we believe that it makes all virtues ineffectual, and that without utterly destroying, it at least suspends their operation.

398.—Of all our faults, the one we most easily admit is laziness: we think it renders all virtues useless, and that while it may not completely destroy them, it definitely puts their effectiveness on hold.


399.—There is a kind of greatness which does not depend upon fortune: it is a certain manner what distinguishes us, and which seems to destine us for great things; it is the value we insensibly set upon ourselves; it is by this quality that we gain the deference of other men, and it is this which commonly raises us more above them, than birth, rank, or even merit itself.

399.—There’s a type of greatness that isn’t based on luck; it’s a certain attitude that sets us apart and seems to suggest we’re meant for great things. It’s the worth we quietly assign to ourselves; it’s this quality that earns us the respect of others, and it often elevates us above them more than status, rank, or even talent does.


400.—There may be talent without position, but there is no position without some kind of talent.

400.—You can have talent without a title, but you can't have a title without some form of talent.


401.—Rank is to merit what dress is to a pretty woman.

401.—Rank is to merit what clothing is to a beautiful woman.


402.—What we find the least of in flirtation is love.

402.—What we find the least of in flirting is love.


403.—Fortune sometimes uses our faults to exalt us, and there are tiresome people whose deserts would be ill rewarded if we did not desire to purchase their absence.

403.—Sometimes luck takes our faults and uses them to lift us up, and there are annoying people whose merits would be poorly rewarded if we didn't want to pay for their absence.


404.—It appears that nature has hid at the bottom of our hearts talents and abilities unknown to us. It is only the passions that have the power of bringing them to light, and sometimes give us views more true and more perfect than art could possibly do.

404.—It seems that nature has tucked away talents and abilities within our hearts that we’re not aware of. Only our passions can reveal them, sometimes providing us with insights that are more genuine and more refined than anything art could achieve.


405.—We reach quite inexperienced the different stages of life, and often, in spite of the number of our years, we lack experience.

405.—We enter the different stages of life quite inexperienced, and often, despite our age, we still lack experience.

["To most men experience is like the stern lights of a ship which illumine only the track it has passed."— Coleridge.]

["To most people, experience is like the stern lights of a ship that only light up the path it has traveled."— Coleridge.]


406.—Flirts make it a point of honour to be jealous of their lovers, to conceal their envy of other women.

406.—Flirts take it as a point of pride to be jealous of their partners, hiding their envy of other women.


407.—It may well be that those who have trapped us by their tricks do not seem to us so foolish as we seem to ourselves when trapped by the tricks of others.

407.—It might be true that those who have deceived us with their tricks don't appear as foolish as we feel when we fall for the tricks of others.


408.—The most dangerous folly of old persons who have been loveable is to forget that they are no longer so.

408.—The most dangerous mistake for older people who used to be charming is to forget that they aren't anymore.

["Every woman who is not absolutely ugly thinks herself handsome. The suspicion of age no woman, let her be ever so old, forgives."—Lord Chesterfield, Letter 129.]

["Every woman who isn't completely unattractive thinks she's good-looking. No woman, no matter how old she is, can handle the idea of aging."—Lord Chesterfield, Letter 129.]


409.—We should often be ashamed of our very best actions if the world only saw the motives which caused them.

409.—We would often feel embarrassed about our best actions if the world could see the reasons that led to them.


410.—The greatest effort of friendship is not to show our faults to a friend, but to show him his own.

410.—The biggest challenge of friendship is not to reveal our own flaws to a friend, but to help him see his own.


4ll.—We have few faults which are not far more excusable than the means we adopt to hide them.

4ll.—We have very few faults that aren't much more forgivable than the ways we try to cover them up.


412.—Whatever disgrace we may have deserved, it is almost always in our power to re-establish our character.

412.—No matter what shame we might have earned, it's usually within our ability to restore our reputation.

["This is hardly a period at which the most irregular character may not be redeemed. The mistakes of one sin find a retreat in patriotism, those of the other in devotion." —Junius, Letter To The King.]

["This is hardly a time when even the most troubled person cannot be redeemed. The mistakes of one are excused by patriotism, while the other's are excused by devotion." —Junius, Letter To The King.]


413.—A man cannot please long who has only one kind of wit.

413.—A man can't keep pleasing others for long if he only has one type of humor.

[According to Segrais this maxim was a hit at Racine and Boileau, who, despising ordinary conversation, talked incessantly of literature; but there is some doubt as to Segrais' statement.—Aimé Martin.]

[According to Segrais, this saying was popular with Racine and Boileau, who, looking down on regular conversation, endlessly discussed literature; however, there’s some uncertainty about Segrais' claim.—Aimé Martin.]


414.—Idiots and lunatics see only their own wit.

414.—People with low intelligence and those who are mentally unstable can only see their own cleverness.

415.—Wit sometimes enables us to act rudely with impunity.

415.—Wit sometimes lets us act rudely without facing consequences.


416.—The vivacity which increases in old age is not far removed from folly.

416.—The liveliness that grows in old age is not far from foolishness.


["How ill {white} hairs become {a} fool and jester."— {Shakespeare, King Henry IV, Part II, Act. V, Scene V, King}.

["How poorly {white} hairs suit {a} fool and jester."— {Shakespeare, King Henry IV, Part II, Act. V, Scene V, King}.

"Can age itself forget that you are now in the last act of life? Can grey hairs make folly venerable, and is there no period to be reserved for meditation or retirement."— Junius, To The Duke Of Bedford, 19th Sept. 1769.]

"Can age really ignore that you're now in the final chapter of life? Can gray hairs make foolishness seem wise, and is there no time set aside for reflection or solitude?" — Junius, To The Duke Of Bedford, 19th Sept. 1769.


417.—In love the quickest is always the best cure.

417.—In love, the fastest way is usually the best remedy.


418.—Young women who do not want to appear flirts, and old men who do not want to appear ridiculous, should not talk of love as a matter wherein they can have any interest.

418.—Young women who don’t want to seem like flirts and older men who don’t want to look foolish should avoid discussing love as if it’s something they can genuinely engage in.


419.—We may seem great in a post beneath our capacity, but we oftener seem little in a post above it.

419.—We might appear impressive in a role that's beneath our abilities, but we often look less significant in a role that's above them.


420.—We often believe we have constancy in misfortune when we have nothing but debasement, and we suffer misfortunes without regarding them as cowards who let themselves be killed from fear of defending themselves.

420.—We often think we are being strong in the face of adversity when we are really just accepting a lower standard of living, and we endure hardships without seeing them as weaklings who allow themselves to be harmed out of fear of standing up for themselves.


421.—Conceit causes more conversation than wit.

421.—Ego creates more talk than intelligence.


422.—All passions make us commit some faults, love alone makes us ridiculous.

422.—All passions lead us to make mistakes, but only love makes us look foolish.

["In love we all are fools alike."—Gay{, The Beggar's Opera, (1728), Act III, Scene I, Lucy}.]

["In love, we're all fools."—Gay{, The Beggar's Opera, (1728), Act III, Scene I, Lucy}.]


423.—Few know how to be old.

423.—Few know how to grow old.


424.—We often credit ourselves with vices the reverse of what we have, thus when weak we boast of our obstinacy.

424.—We often blame ourselves for having the opposite vices of what we actually possess; for example, when we're weak, we brag about our stubbornness.


425.—Penetration has a spice of divination in it which tickles our vanity more than any other quality of the mind.

425.—Insight has a hint of intuition that flatters our vanity more than any other quality of the mind.


426.—The charm of novelty and old custom, however opposite to each other, equally blind us to the faults of our friends.

426.—The appeal of new things and old traditions, even though they are completely different, both make us overlook the flaws in our friends.

["Two things the most opposite blind us equally, custom and novelty."-La Bruyère, Des Judgements.]

["Two completely different things can blind us in the same way: habits and new experiences." -La Bruyère, Des Judgements.]


427.—Most friends sicken us of friendship, most devotees of devotion.

427.—Most friends make us tired of friendship, and most devotees wear us out with devotion.


428.—We easily forgive in our friends those faults we do not perceive.

428.—We easily forgive our friends for the faults we don't notice.


429.—Women who love, pardon more readily great indiscretions than little infidelities.

429.—Women who love are more likely to forgive major mistakes than small betrayals.


430.—In the old age of love as in life we still survive for the evils, though no longer for the pleasures.

430.—In the later years of love, just like in life, we still endure the hardships, even if we no longer seek the joys.

["The youth of friendship is better than its old age." —Hazlitt's Characteristics, 229.]

["The youth of friendship is better than its old age." —Hazlitt's Characteristics, 229.]


431.—Nothing prevents our being unaffected so much as our desire to seem so.

431.—Nothing stops us from being unaffected more than our desire to appear that way.


432.—To praise good actions heartily is in some measure to take part in them.

432.—To wholeheartedly praise good actions is, in a way, to take part in them.


433.—The most certain sign of being born with great qualities is to be born without envy.

433.—The clearest sign of being born with great qualities is being born without envy.

["Nemo alienae virtuti invidet qui satis confidet suae." —Cicero In Marc Ant.]

["A person envies the virtue of others when they don’t have enough confidence in their own." —Cicero In Marc Ant.]


434.—When our friends have deceived us we owe them but indifference to the tokens of their friendship, yet for their misfortunes we always owe them pity.

434.—When our friends have betrayed us, we owe them only indifference to their gestures of friendship, but for their misfortunes, we always owe them sympathy.


435.—Luck and temper rule the world.

Luck and mood influence everything.


436.—It is far easier to know men than to know man.

436.—It's much easier to understand people than to understand humanity.


437.—We should not judge of a man's merit by his great abilities, but by the use he makes of them.

437.—We shouldn't judge a person's worth by their talents, but by how they use them.


438.—There is a certain lively gratitude which not only releases us from benefits received, but which also, by making a return to our friends as payment, renders them indebted to us.

438.—There’s a kind of vibrant gratitude that not only frees us from the favors we've received, but also, by giving back to our friends as payback, puts them in our debt.

["And understood not that a grateful mind, By owing owes not, but is at once Indebted and discharged." Milton. Paradise Lost.]

["And did not realize that a grateful mind, By being grateful doesn't owe anything, but is at the same time both Indebted and free." Milton. Paradise Lost.]


439.—We should earnestly desire but few things if we clearly knew what we desired.

439.—We would sincerely want only a few things if we truly understood what we wanted.


440.—The cause why the majority of women are so little given to friendship is, that it is insipid after having felt love.

440.—The reason most women are so rarely inclined toward friendship is that it feels dull after experiencing love.

["Those who have experienced a great passion neglect friendship, and those who have united themselves to friendship have nought to do with love."—La Bruyère. Du Coeur.]

["Those who have felt intense love often overlook friendship, and those who prioritize friendship have little to do with love."—La Bruyère. Du Coeur.]


441.—As in friendship so in love, we are often happier from ignorance than from knowledge.

441.—Just like in friendship, in love too, we often find more happiness in not knowing than in knowing.


442.—We try to make a virtue of vices we are loth to correct.

442.—We try to turn our vices into strengths that we are unwilling to fix.


443.—The most violent passions give some respite, but vanity always disturbs us.

443.—The most intense emotions may offer a break, but vanity always disturbs us.


444.—Old fools are more foolish than young fools.

444.—Old fools are even more foolish than young fools.

["Malvolio. Infirmity{,} that decays the wise{,} doth eve{r} make the better fool. Clown. God send you, sir, a speedy infirmity{,} for the better increasing of your folly."—Shakespeare. Twelfth Night{, Act I, Scene V}.]

["Malvolio. Weakness that undermines the wise only makes the fool more amusing. Clown. May God grant you, sir, a quick weakness to enhance your foolishness."—Shakespeare. Twelfth Night{, Act I, Scene V}.]


445.—Weakness is more hostile to virtue than vice.

445.—Weakness is more damaging to virtue than vice.


446.—What makes the grief of shame and jealousy so acute is that vanity cannot aid us in enduring them.

446.—What makes the pain of shame and jealousy so intense is that vanity can't help us deal with them.


447.—Propriety is the least of all laws, but the most obeyed.

447.—Propriety is the least of all laws, but it's the most followed.

[Honour has its supreme laws, to which education is bound to conform....Those things which honour forbids are more rigorously forbidden when the laws do not concur in the prohibition, and those it commands are more strongly insisted upon when they happen not to be commanded by law.—Montesquieu, {The Spirit Of Laws, }b. 4, c. ii.]

[Honor has its supreme laws, which education must follow... The things that honor forbids are even more strictly forbidden when the laws don’t align with that prohibition, and those things it commands are insisted upon more strongly when they're not required by law.—Montesquieu, {The Spirit Of Laws, }b. 4, c. ii.]


448.—A well-trained mind has less difficulty in submitting to than in guiding an ill-trained mind.

448.—A well-trained mind finds it easier to submit than to guide a poorly trained mind.


449.—When fortune surprises us by giving us some great office without having gradually led us to expect it, or without having raised our hopes, it is well nigh impossible to occupy it well, and to appear worthy to fill it.

449.—When luck catches us off guard by giving us a significant position without any prior indication or raised expectations, it's almost impossible to fulfill that role effectively and seem deserving of it.


450.—Our pride is often increased by what we retrench from our other faults.

450.—We often feel prouder when we cut back on our other flaws.

["The loss of sensual pleasures was supplied and compensated by spiritual pride."—Gibbon. Decline And Fall, chap. xv.]

["The loss of sensual pleasures was made up for and balanced by spiritual pride."—Gibbon. Decline And Fall, chap. xv.]


451.—No fools so wearisome as those who have some wit.

451.—No one is as tedious as those who possess a bit of intelligence.


452.—No one believes that in every respect he is behind the man he considers the ablest in the world.

452.—No one thinks that in every way he is less capable than the person he sees as the smartest in the world.


453.—In great matters we should not try so much to create opportunities as to utilise those that offer themselves.

453.—In important situations, we should focus less on trying to create opportunities and more on making the most of the ones that come our way.

[Yet Lord Bacon says "A wise man will make more opportunities than he finds."—Essays, {(1625), "Of Ceremonies and Respects"}]

[Yet Lord Bacon says "A wise man will create more opportunities than he comes across."—Essays, {(1625), "Of Ceremonies and Respects"}]


454.—There are few occasions when we should make a bad bargain by giving up the good on condition that no ill was said of us.

454.—There are only a few situations when we should settle for a bad deal by sacrificing something good just to prevent anyone from speaking poorly of us.


455.—However disposed the world may be to judge wrongly, it far oftener favours false merit than does justice to true.

455.—No matter how the world tends to judge, it more often supports false merit than it does true.


456.—Sometimes we meet a fool with wit, never one with discretion.

456.—Sometimes we come across a clever fool, but never one with good judgment.


457.—We should gain more by letting the world see what we are than by trying to seem what we are not.

457.—We would benefit more by showing the world who we truly are than by pretending to be something we're not.


458.—Our enemies come nearer the truth in the opinions they form of us than we do in our opinion of ourselves.

458.—Our enemies get closer to the truth in their views of us than we do in our views of ourselves.


459.—There are many remedies to cure love, yet none are infallible.

459.—There are many remedies to cure love, yet none are foolproof.


460.—It would be well for us if we knew all our passions make us do.

460.—It would be good for us if we understood everything our passions make us do.


461.—Age is a tyrant who forbids at the penalty of life all the pleasures of youth.

461.—Age is a ruthless ruler that bans all the joys of youth under the threat of death.


462.—The same pride which makes us blame faults from which we believe ourselves free causes us to despise the good qualities we have not.

462.—The same pride that makes us criticize faults we think we’re free from leads us to look down on the good qualities we don’t possess.


463.—There is often more pride than goodness in our grief for our enemies' miseries; it is to show how superior we are to them, that we bestow on them the sign of our compassion.

463.—Our grief for our enemies' suffering often comes more from pride than from genuine goodness; we express our compassion to demonstrate how much better we are than they are.


464.—There exists an excess of good and evil which surpasses our comprehension.

464.—There is a surplus of good and evil that goes beyond our understanding.


465.—Innocence is most fortunate if it finds the same protection as crime.

465.—Innocence is very lucky if it gets the same protection as wrongdoing.


466.—Of all the violent passions the one that becomes a woman best is love.

466.—Of all the intense emotions, the one that suits a woman the most is love.


467.—Vanity makes us sin more against our taste than reason.

467.—Vanity leads us to act more against our preferences than common sense.


468.—Some bad qualities form great talents.

468.—Some negative traits can lead to exceptional abilities.


469.—We never desire earnestly what we desire in reason.

469.—We never truly want what we want for a good reason.


470.—All our qualities are uncertain and doubtful, both the good as well as the bad, and nearly all are creatures of opportunities.

470.—All our qualities are uncertain and questionable, both the good and the bad, and almost all arise from opportunities.


471.—In their first passion women love their lovers, in all the others they love love.

471.—In their first love, women love their partners; in all the others, they love the idea of love.

["In her first passion woman loves her lover, In all her others what she loves is love." {—Lord Byron, }Don Juan, Canto iii., stanza 3. "We truly love once, the first time; the subsequent passions are more or less involuntary." La Bruyère: Du Coeur.]

["In her first love, a woman loves her partner; in all her later loves, what she truly loves is the idea of love." {—Lord Byron, }Don Juan, Canto iii., stanza 3. "We really only fall in love once, the first time; the passions that come after are more or less uncontrollable." La Bruyère: Du Coeur.]


472.—Pride as the other passions has its follies. We are ashamed to own we are jealous, and yet we plume ourselves in having been and being able to be so.

472.—Like other passions, pride has its own foolishness. We feel embarrassed to admit we're jealous, yet we take pride in having been and still being capable of it.


473.—However rare true love is, true friendship is rarer.

473.—However rare true love is, true friendship is even rarer.

["It is more common to see perfect love than real friendship."—La Bruyère. Du Coeur.]

["It's easier to find perfect love than true friendship." —La Bruyère. Du Coeur.]


474.—There are few women whose charm survives their beauty.

474.—There are few women whose allure lasts beyond their beauty.


475.—The desire to be pitied or to be admired often forms the greater part of our confidence.

475.—The desire to be pitied or admired often makes up a big part of our self-esteem.


476.—Our envy always lasts longer than the happiness of those we envy.

476.—Our envy always lasts longer than the happiness of the people we envy.


477.—The same firmness that enables us to resist love enables us to make our resistance durable and lasting. So weak persons who are always excited by passions are seldom really possessed of any.

477.—The same strength that allows us to resist love enables us to make that resistance strong and lasting. So, people who are easily swayed by their feelings rarely have any true passions.


478.—Fancy does not enable us to invent so many different contradictions as there are by nature in every heart.

478.—Imagination doesn’t allow us to create as many different contradictions as exist naturally in every heart.


479.—It is only people who possess firmness who can possess true gentleness. In those who appear gentle it is generally only weakness, which is readily converted into harshness.

479.—Only those who have strength can truly be gentle. In people who seem gentle, it's usually just weakness, which can easily turn into harshness.


480.—Timidity is a fault which is dangerous to blame in those we desire to cure of it.

480.—Being timid is a flaw that can be risky to criticize in those we want to help overcome it.


481.—Nothing is rarer than true good nature, those who think they have it are generally only pliant or weak.

481.—Nothing is rarer than genuine good nature; those who believe they possess it are usually just compliant or weak.


482.—The mind attaches itself by idleness and habit to whatever is easy or pleasant. This habit always places bounds to our knowledge, and no one has ever yet taken the pains to enlarge and expand his mind to the full extent of its capacities.

482.—The mind gets caught up in idleness and routine with whatever feels easy or enjoyable. This habit limits our knowledge, and no one has ever really put in the effort to expand their mind to its full potential.


483.—Usually we are more satirical from vanity than malice.

483.—Usually we are more sarcastic out of vanity than out of malice.


484.—When the heart is still disturbed by the relics of a passion it is proner to take up a new one than when wholly cured.

484.—When the heart is still affected by the remnants of a passion, it is more likely to start a new one than when it has completely healed.


485.—Those who have had great passions often find all their lives made miserable in being cured of them.

485.—People who have experienced intense passions often find their entire lives become miserable as they try to heal from them.


486.—More persons exist without self-love than without envy.

486.—More people exist without self-love than without envy.

["I do not believe that there is a human creature in his senses arrived at maturity, that at some time or other has not been carried away by this passion (envy) in good earnest, and yet I never met with any who dared own he was guilty of it, but in jest."—Mandeville: Fable Of The Bees; Remark N.]

["I don't think there's a sane, mature person out there who hasn't been genuinely overwhelmed by this feeling (envy) at some point, yet I've never encountered anyone who would admit to it seriously, only in a joking manner."—Mandeville: Fable Of The Bees; Remark N.]


487.—We have more idleness in the mind than in the body.

487.—We have more mental inactivity than physical inactivity.


488.—The calm or disturbance of our mind does not depend so much on what we regard as the more important things of life, as in a judicious or injudicious arrangement of the little things of daily occurrence.

488.—The peace or turmoil of our mind doesn't rely as much on what we consider the most important aspects of life, but rather on how wisely or foolishly we arrange the little things that happen every day.


489.—However wicked men may be, they do not dare openly to appear the enemies of virtue, and when they desire to persecute her they either pretend to believe her false or attribute crimes to her.

489.—No matter how wicked people may be, they still don't dare to openly show themselves as enemies of virtue, and when they want to persecute it, they either pretend to believe it's false or accuse it of crimes.


490.—We often go from love to ambition, but we never return from ambition to love.

490.—We often switch from love to ambition, but we never go back from ambition to love.

["Men commence by love, finish by ambition, and do not find a quieter seat while they remain there."—La Bruyère: Du Coeur.]

["Men start with love, end with ambition, and don't find peace while they stay there."—La Bruyère: Du Coeur.]


491.—Extreme avarice is nearly always mistaken, there is no passion which is oftener further away from its mark, nor upon which the present has so much power to the prejudice of the future.

491.—Extreme greed is almost always misjudged; there’s no desire that strays further from its true goal, nor one that the present influences so heavily to the detriment of the future.


492.—Avarice often produces opposite results: there are an infinite number of persons who sacrifice their property to doubtful and distant expectations, others mistake great future advantages for small present interests.

492.—Greed often leads to the opposite outcomes: countless people give up their resources for uncertain and far-off hopes, while others confuse significant future gains for minor immediate benefits.

[Aimé Martin says, "The author here confuses greediness, the desire and avarice—passions which probably have a common origin, but produce different results. The greedy man is nearly always desirous to possess, and often foregoes great future advantages for small present interests. The avaricious man, on the other hand, mistakes present advantages for the great expectations of the future. Both desire to possess and enjoy. But the miser possesses and enjoys nothing but the pleasure of possessing; he risks nothing, gives nothing, hopes nothing, his life is centred in his strong box, beyond that he has no want."]

Aimé Martin says, "The author here混淆了贪婪、欲望和贪心——这些激情可能有共同的起源,但产生不同的结果。贪婪的人几乎总是渴望拥有,往往为了小的眼前利益而放弃未来的巨大优势。另一方面,贪心的人则误以为眼前的好处代表了未来的巨大期望。两者都渴望拥有和享受。但是,吝啬的人除了拥有的快感外,什么也不拥有,也不享受;他不冒任何风险,不给予任何东西,不抱任何希望,他的生活围绕着他的保险箱,除此之外他没有任何需要。"


493.—It appears that men do not find they have enough faults, as they increase the number by certain peculiar qualities that they affect to assume, and which they cultivate with so great assiduity that at length they become natural faults, which they can no longer correct.

493.—It seems that men don’t think they have enough flaws, so they add to their list by adopting certain traits that they intentionally develop and work on so diligently that over time, these traits become natural faults that they can’t correct anymore.


494.—What makes us see that men know their faults better than we imagine, is that they are never wrong when they speak of their conduct; the same self-love that usually blinds them enlightens them, and gives them such true views as to make them suppress or disguise the smallest thing that might be censured.

494.—What shows us that people are more aware of their faults than we think is that they're rarely mistaken when they talk about their behavior; the same self-love that usually blinds them also makes them see clearly, allowing them to hide or downplay even the tiniest thing that could be criticized.


495.—Young men entering life should be either shy or bold; a solemn and sedate manner usually degenerates into impertinence.

495.—Young men starting out in life should either be shy or confident; a serious and composed demeanor often turns into arrogance.


496.—Quarrels would not last long if the fault was only on one side.

496.—Arguments wouldn’t last long if the blame was only on one side.


497.—It is valueless to a woman to be young unless pretty, or to be pretty unless young.

497.—It's pointless for a woman to be young if she's not pretty, or to be pretty if she's not young.


498.—Some persons are so frivolous and fickle that they are as far removed from real defects as from substantial qualities.

498.—Some people are so superficial and inconsistent that they are just as distant from genuine flaws as they are from meaningful qualities.


499.—We do not usually reckon a woman's first flirtation until she has had a second.

499.—We don’t usually consider a woman’s first flirtation as such until she has had a second one.


500.—Some people are so self-occupied that when in love they find a mode by which to be engrossed with the passion without being so with the person they love.

500.—Some people are so self-absorbed that when they're in love, they find a way to be consumed by the passion without actually being engaged with the person they love.


501.—Love, though so very agreeable, pleases more by its ways than by itself.

501.—Love, while very enjoyable, is more pleasing in how it manifests than in the feeling itself.


502.—A little wit with good sense bores less in the long run than much wit with ill nature.

502.—A little cleverness combined with good judgment is less tedious in the long run than a lot of cleverness mixed with a bad attitude.


503.—Jealousy is the worst of all evils, yet the one that is least pitied by those who cause it.

503.—Jealousy is the worst of all evils, yet it's the one that gets the least sympathy from those who create it.


504.—Thus having treated of the hollowness of so many apparent virtues, it is but just to say something on the hollowness of the contempt for death. I allude to that contempt of death which the heathen boasted they derived from their unaided understanding, without the hope of a future state. There is a difference between meeting death with courage and despising it. The first is common enough, the last I think always feigned. Yet everything that could be has been written to persuade us that death is no evil, and the weakest of men, equally with the bravest, have given many noble examples on which to found such an opinion, still I do not think that any man of good sense has ever yet believed in it. And the pains we take to persuade others as well as ourselves amply show that the task is far from easy. For many reasons we may be disgusted with life, but for none may we despise it. Not even those who commit suicide regard it as a light matter, and are as much alarmed and startled as the rest of the world if death meets them in a different way than the one they have selected. The difference we observe in the courage of so great a number of brave men, is from meeting death in a way different from what they imagined, when it shows itself nearer at one time than at another. Thus it ultimately happens that having despised death when they were ignorant of it, they dread it when they become acquainted with it. If we could avoid seeing it with all its surroundings, we might perhaps believe that it was not the greatest of evils. The wisest and bravest are those who take the best means to avoid reflecting on it, as every man who sees it in its real light regards it as dreadful. The necessity of dying created all the constancy of philosophers. They thought it but right to go with a good grace when they could not avoid going, and being unable to prolong their lives indefinitely, nothing remained but to build an immortal reputation, and to save from the general wreck all that could be saved. To put a good face upon it, let it suffice, not to say all that we think to ourselves, but rely more on our nature than on our fallible reason, which might make us think we could approach death with indifference. The glory of dying with courage, the hope of being regretted, the desire to leave behind us a good reputation, the assurance of being enfranchised from the miseries of life and being no longer dependent on the wiles of fortune, are resources which should not be passed over. But we must not regard them as infallible. They should affect us in the same proportion as a single shelter affects those who in war storm a fortress. At a distance they think it may afford cover, but when near they find it only a feeble protection. It is only deceiving ourselves to imagine that death, when near, will seem the same as at a distance, or that our feelings, which are merely weaknesses, are naturally so strong that they will not suffer in an attack of the rudest of trials. It is equally as absurd to try the effect of self-esteem and to think it will enable us to count as naught what will of necessity destroy it. And the mind in which we trust to find so many resources will be far too weak in the struggle to persuade us in the way we wish. For it is this which betrays us so frequently, and which, instead of filling us with contempt of death, serves but to show us all that is frightful and fearful. The most it can do for us is to persuade us to avert our gaze and fix it on other objects. Cato and Brutus each selected noble ones. A lackey sometime ago contented himself by dancing on the scaffold when he was about to be broken on the wheel. So however diverse the motives they but realize the same result. For the rest it is a fact that whatever difference there may be between the peer and the peasant, we have constantly seen both the one and the other meet death with the same composure. Still there is always this difference, that the contempt the peer shows for death is but the love of fame which hides death from his sight; in the peasant it is but the result of his limited vision that hides from him the extent of the evil, end leaves him free to reflect on other things.

504.—Having discussed the emptiness of many apparent virtues, it’s fair to touch on the emptiness of the contempt for death. I’m referring to the disregard for death that the pagans claimed came from their own understanding, without any hope of an afterlife. There’s a difference between facing death with bravery and truly despising it. The first is quite common, while the second seems always to be an act. Many words have been written to convince us that death isn’t a bad thing, and both the weakest and the bravest people have provided noble examples to support this idea, yet I don’t believe any sensible person has ever genuinely believed it. The effort we make to convince others and ourselves shows just how hard it is to accept. We may feel disgusted with life for many reasons, but there’s no reason to disdain it. Even those who take their own lives view it as a serious matter and are just as alarmed and startled as everyone else if death approaches them in an unforeseen way. The difference we see in the bravery of many courageous individuals comes when they confront death in a way they didn’t expect, especially when it seems closer at times than others. Ultimately, those who scorned death in ignorance come to fear it upon realizing its reality. If we could avoid facing death in all its aspects, we might believe it isn’t the greatest evil. The wisest and bravest are those who find the best ways to avoid dwelling on it, as anyone who sees it in its true light perceives it as terrifying. The necessity of dying made philosophers steadfast. They believed it was noble to go willingly when they couldn’t avoid it. Unable to live forever, they had nothing left but to build a lasting reputation and salvage what they could from the inevitable end. To put on a brave front, let’s not always say everything we think, but instead trust more in our nature than in our flawed reasoning, which might lead us to believe we can face death without care. The glory of dying bravely, the hope of being missed, the desire to leave behind a good name, and the assurance of being free from life’s miseries, no longer at the mercy of fate, are principles we shouldn’t overlook. However, we shouldn’t see them as infallible. They should affect us as much as a flimsy shelter affects those who storm a fortress in war. From a distance, it seems like it will offer protection, but up close it turns out to be weak. It’s deceiving ourselves to think that death, when close, will feel the same as when distant, or that our emotions, which are just human weaknesses, are strong enough to withstand the harshest trials. It’s equally ridiculous to rely on self-esteem to convince us that what will inevitably destroy it can be dismissed. The mind we depend on for so many resources will be far too weak in the struggle to convince us as we wish. In fact, it often betrays us, and instead of filling us with contempt for death, it highlights all that is terrifying and frightening about it. At most, it can persuade us to look away and fix our attention on other things. Cato and Brutus each chose noble pursuits. A servant once entertained himself by dancing on the scaffold just before he was to be executed. Despite their differing motives, they ultimately achieve the same outcome. It remains true that, no matter the difference between a noble and a common person, we’ve constantly seen both approach death with the same calmness. Still, there is always this distinction: the noble’s disregard for death is merely a love for fame that blinds him to death’s reality; in the common man, it’s a result of limited perception that obscures the true nature of the evil, allowing him to focus on other matters.








THE FIRST SUPPLEMENT

[The following reflections are extracted from the first two editions of La Rochefoucauld, having been suppressed by the author in succeeding issues.]

[The following thoughts are taken from the first two editions of La Rochefoucauld, which were removed by the author in later editions.]

I.—Self-love is the love of self, and of all things for self. It makes men self-worshippers, and if fortune permits them, causes them to tyrannize over others; it is never quiet when out of itself, and only rests upon other subjects as a bee upon flowers, to extract from them its proper food. Nothing is so headstrong as its desires, nothing so well concealed as its designs, nothing so skilful as its management; its suppleness is beyond description; its changes surpass those of the metamorphoses, its refinements those of chemistry. We can neither plumb the depths nor pierce the shades of its recesses. Therein it is hidden from the most far-seeing eyes, therein it takes a thousand imperceptible folds. There it is often to itself invisible; it there conceives, there nourishes and rears, without being aware of it, numberless loves and hatreds, some so monstrous that when they are brought to light it disowns them, and cannot resolve to avow them. In the night which covers it are born the ridiculous persuasions it has of itself, thence come its errors, its ignorance, its silly mistakes; thence it is led to believe that its passions which sleep are dead, and to think that it has lost all appetite for that of which it is sated. But this thick darkness which conceals it from itself does not hinder it from seeing that perfectly which is out of itself; and in this it resembles our eyes which behold all, and yet cannot set their own forms. In fact, in great concerns and important matters when the violence of its desires summons all its attention, it sees, feels, hears, imagines, suspects, penetrates, divines all: so that we might think that each of its passions had a magic power proper to it. Nothing is so close and strong as its attachments, which, in sight of the extreme misfortunes which threaten it, it vainly attempts to break. Yet sometimes it effects that without trouble and quickly, which it failed to do with its whole power and in the course of years, whence we may fairly conclude that it is by itself that its desires are inflamed, rather than by the beauty and merit of its objects, that its own taste embellishes and heightens them; that it is itself the game it pursues, and that it follows eagerly when it runs after that upon which itself is eager. It is made up of contraries. It is imperious and obedient, sincere and false, piteous and cruel, timid and bold. It has different desires according to the diversity of temperaments, which turn and fix it sometimes upon riches, sometimes on pleasures. It changes according to our age, our fortunes, and our hopes; it is quite indifferent whether it has many or one, because it can split itself into many portions, and unite in one as it pleases. It is inconstant, and besides the changes which arise from strange causes it has an infinity born of itself, and of its own substance. It is inconstant through inconstancy, of lightness, love, novelty, lassitude and distaste. It is capricious, and one sees it sometimes work with intense eagerness and with incredible labour to obtain things of little use to it which are even hurtful, but which it pursues because it wishes for them. It is silly, and often throws its whole application on the utmost frivolities. It finds all its pleasure in the dullest matters, and places its pride in the most contemptible. It is seen in all states of life, and in all conditions; it lives everywhere and upon everything; it subsists on nothing; it accommodates itself either to things or to the want of them; it goes over to those who are at war with it, enters into their designs, and, this is wonderful, it, with them, hates even itself; it conspires for its own loss, it works towards its own ruin—in fact, caring only to exist, and providing that it may be, it will be its own enemy! We must therefore not be surprised if it is sometimes united to the rudest austerity, and if it enters so boldly into partnership to destroy her, because when it is rooted out in one place it re-establishes itself in another. When it fancies that it abandons its pleasure it merely changes or suspends its enjoyment. When even it is conquered in its full flight, we find that it triumphs in its own defeat. Here then is the picture of self-love whereof the whole of our life is but one long agitation. The sea is its living image; and in the flux and reflux of its continuous waves there is a faithful expression of the stormy succession of its thoughts and of its eternal motion. (Edition of 1665, No. 1.)

I.—Self-love is the love of oneself and of everything for oneself. It turns people into self-worshippers, and if luck allows, it makes them dominate others; it ’s never calm when it’s focused on something outside itself, and only rests on other subjects like a bee on flowers, to gather what it needs. Nothing is as stubborn as its desires, nothing is better hidden than its schemes, nothing is as skillfully managed; its adaptability is beyond words; its transformations surpass those of any metamorphosis, its refinements outdo those of chemistry. We can neither measure its depths nor see into the shadows of its hidden places. There, it’s hidden from even the sharpest eyes, there, it forms a thousand barely noticeable folds. Sometimes it’s invisible to itself; there it conceives, nurtures, and grows countless loves and hates without realizing it, some so bizarre that when they’re revealed, it disowns them and can’t bring itself to admit them. In the darkness surrounding it are born the ridiculous beliefs it has about itself, leading to its mistakes, ignorance, and foolish errors; it then believes that its dormant passions are dead and thinks it has lost all desire for what it has already consumed. But this thick darkness that hides it from itself doesn’t prevent it from seeing everything outside; in this way, it’s like our eyes that can see everything but cannot observe their own form. In fact, when matters are significant and the force of its desires demands full attention, it sees, feels, hears, imagines, suspects, penetrates, and divines everything: it’s as if each of its passions had its own magical power. Nothing is as intense and strong as its attachments, which, when faced with extreme misfortunes, it foolishly tries to break. Yet sometimes it quickly achieves what it couldn’t manage with all its might over years, leading us to conclude that its desires are ignited more by itself than by the beauty and worth of its objects, that its own taste enhances and elevates them; that it is itself the goal it seeks, and it eagerly follows that which it desires. It’s made up of opposites. It’s commanding and submissive, genuine and deceitful, kind and cruel, timid and daring. It has different desires based on varying temperaments, which sometimes fixate on wealth, other times on pleasures. It changes with our age, fortunes, and hopes; it doesn’t care if it has many desires or just one, because it can split itself into many parts and unite again as it wishes. It’s inconsistent, and beyond the shifts that come from external causes, it has countless changes born from itself and its own essence. It’s fickle, and besides the changes that come from outside, it has an infinite variety that stems from its own being. It is inconsistent due to its inconstancy, lightness, love, novelty, fatigue, and distaste. It’s capricious, sometimes working with intense eagerness and incredible effort to obtain things of little value to it that may even be harmful, simply because it wants them. It’s foolish and often focuses its whole attention on the most trivial matters. It finds pleasure in the dullest things and takes pride in the most despicable. It can be found in every walk of life and in all circumstances; it exists everywhere and on anything; it thrives on nothing; it adapts to either having things or not having them; it allies itself with those who oppose it, joins their plans, and, remarkably, it even hates itself alongside them; it conspires against its own loss, it works toward its own ruin—in fact, caring only to exist, and as long as it can be, it becomes its own enemy! Therefore, we shouldn’t be surprised if it sometimes teams up with the harshest austerity and boldly joins forces to destroy it, because when it’s rooted out in one place, it re-establishes itself in another. When it thinks it has given up its pleasure, it simply changes or pauses its enjoyment. Even when it’s defeated in full force, we find that it triumphs in its own defeat. Here then is the portrait of self-love, where our entire life is just one long struggle. The sea is its living image; in the ebb and flow of its continuous waves, there is a faithful expression of the tumultuous sequence of its thoughts and its eternal motion. (Edition of 1665, No. 1.)

II.—Passions are only the different degrees of the heat or coldness of the blood. (1665, No. 13.)

II.—Emotions are just different levels of warmth or coolness in the blood. (1665, No. 13.)

III.—Moderation in good fortune is but apprehension of the shame which follows upon haughtiness, or a fear of losing what we have. (1665, No. 18.)

III.—Being moderate when things are going well is just a worry about the shame that comes from arrogance, or a fear of losing what we have. (1665, No. 18.)

IV.—Moderation is like temperance in eating; we could eat more but we fear to make ourselves ill. (1665, No. 21.)

IV.—Moderation is similar to self-control in eating; we could eat more, but we worry it will make us sick. (1665, No. 21.)

V.—Everybody finds that to abuse in another which he finds worthy of abuse in himself. (1665, No. 33.)

V.—Everyone discovers that they criticize in others what they see as flawed in themselves. (1665, No. 33.)

VI.—Pride, as if tired of its artifices and its different metamorphoses, after having solely filled the divers parts of the comedy of life, exhibits itself with its natural face, and is discovered by haughtiness; so much so that we may truly say that haughtiness is but the flash and open declaration of pride. (1665, No. 37.)

VI.—Pride, seemingly tired of its tricks and various transformations, after having played different roles in the comedy of life, shows itself in its true form and is recognized through arrogance; so much so that we can honestly say that arrogance is merely the visible and clear expression of pride. (1665, No. 37.)

VII.—One kind of happiness is to know exactly at what point to be miserable. (1665, No. 53.)

VII.—One form of happiness is knowing exactly when to be unhappy. (1665, No. 53.)

VIII.—When we do not find peace of mind (REPOS) in ourselves it is useless to seek it elsewhere. (1665, No. 53.)

VIII.—When we can’t find peace of mind (REPOS) within ourselves, it’s pointless to look for it anywhere else. (1665, No. 53.)

IX.—One should be able to answer for one's fortune, so as to be able to answer for what we shall do. (1665, No. 70.)

IX.—One should be able to take responsibility for one's fate so that we can answer for our actions. (1665, No. 70.)

X.—Love is to the soul of him who loves, what the soul is to the body which it animates. (1665, No. 77.)

X.—Love is to the soul of the person who loves what the soul is to the body it brings to life. (1665, No. 77.)

XI.—As one is never at liberty to love or to cease from loving, the lover cannot with justice complain of the inconstancy of his mistress, nor she of the fickleness of her lover. (1665, No. 81.)

XI.—Since no one has the freedom to choose when to love or stop loving, a lover can't justly complain about their partner's inconsistency, nor can the partner complain about the lover's fickleness. (1665, No. 81.)

XII.—Justice in those judges who are moderate is but a love of their place. (1665, No. 89.)

XII.—The fairness of those judges who are moderate is really just a love for their position. (1665, No. 89.)

XIII.—When we are tired of loving we are quite content if our mistress should become faithless, to loose us from our fidelity. (1665, No. 85.)

XIII.—When we get tired of loving, we are perfectly fine with our partner being unfaithful, as it frees us from our loyalty. (1665, No. 85.)

XIV.—The first impulse of joy which we feel at the happiness of our friends arises neither from our natural goodness nor from friendship; it is the result of self-love, which flatters us with being lucky in our own turn, or in reaping something from the good fortune of our friends. (1665, No. 97.)

XIV.—The initial feeling of joy we get from our friends' happiness doesn't come from our inherent kindness or friendship; it's actually driven by self-interest, which gives us the satisfaction of feeling fortunate ourselves or benefiting from our friends' good luck. (1665, No. 97.)

XV.—In the adversity of our best friends we always find something which is not wholly displeasing to us. (1665, No. 99.)

XV.—In the tough times of our closest friends, we often spot something that isn't entirely unappealing to us. (1665, No. 99.)

[This gave occasion to Swift's celebrated "Verses on his own Death." The four first are quoted opposite the title, then follow these lines:— "This maxim more than all the rest, Is thought too base for human breast; In all distresses of our friends, We first consult our private ends; While nature kindly bent to ease us, Points out some circumstance to please us."

[This inspired Swift's famous "Verses on his own Death." The first four lines are quoted opposite the title, then these lines follow:— "This saying more than all the others, Is seen as too low for a human heart; In all the troubles of our friends, We first think of our own interests; While nature kindly aims to comfort us, It shows us some detail to satisfy us."]

See also Chesterfield's defence of this in his 129th letter; "they who know the deception and wickedness of the human heart will not be either romantic or blind enough to deny what Rochefoucauld and Swift have affirmed as a general truth."]

See also Chesterfield's defense of this in his 129th letter; "Those who understand the deceit and wickedness of the human heart won’t be romantic or naive enough to deny what Rochefoucauld and Swift have stated as a general truth."

XVI.—How shall we hope that another person will keep our secret if we do not keep it ourselves. (1665, No. 100.)

XVI.—How can we expect someone else to keep our secret if we can’t keep it ourselves? (1665, No. 100.)

XVII.—As if it was not sufficient that self-love should have the power to change itself, it has added that of changing other objects, and this it does in a very astonishing manner; for not only does it so well disguise them that it is itself deceived, but it even changes the state and nature of things. Thus, when a female is adverse to us, and she turns her hate and persecution against us, self-love pronounces on her actions with all the severity of justice; it exaggerates the faults till they are enormous, and looks at her good qualities in so disadvantageous a light that they become more displeasing than her faults. If however the same female becomes favourable to us, or certain of our interests reconcile her to us, our sole self interest gives her back the lustre which our hatred deprived her of. The bad qualities become effaced, the good ones appear with a redoubled advantage; we even summon all our indulgence to justify the war she has made upon us. Now although all passions prove this truth, that of love exhibits it most clearly; for we may see a lover moved with rage by the neglect or the infidelity of her whom he loves, and meditating the utmost vengeance that his passion can inspire. Nevertheless as soon as the sight of his beloved has calmed the fury of his movements, his passion holds that beauty innocent; he only accuses himself, he condemns his condemnations, and by the miraculous power of selflove, he whitens the blackest actions of his mistress, and takes from her all crime to lay it on himself.

XVII.—As if self-love alone wasn’t enough to change itself, it can also change how we see others in a truly remarkable way. It not only disguises them so effectively that it fools even itself, but it can also alter the very nature of things. When a woman is against us and directs her hate and persecution towards us, self-love judges her actions harshly, blowing her faults out of proportion and viewing her good traits in such an unflattering way that they seem more unappealing than her faults. However, if that same woman becomes favorable to us, or if some of our interests align with hers, our self-interest restores the shine that our hatred had dimmed. Her bad qualities fade, and her good ones shine even more brightly; we even use all our leniency to justify the hostility she directed at us. While all passions demonstrate this truth, love reveals it most clearly. We see a lover filled with rage at the neglect or unfaithfulness of the one he loves, planning extreme revenge driven by his feelings. But as soon as he sees his beloved, the storm in his heart calms, and his love convinces him that her beauty is innocent; he only blames himself, condemns his own judgments, and through the amazing power of self-love, he absolves his mistress of her worst actions, placing all the blame on himself.

{No date or number is given for this maxim}

{No date or number is given for this maxim}

XVIII.—There are none who press so heavily on others as the lazy ones, when they have satisfied their idleness, and wish to appear industrious. (1666, No. 91.)

XVIII.—No one weighs down others as much as those who are lazy, once they've indulged their laziness and want to seem hardworking. (1666, No. 91.)

XIX.—The blindness of men is the most dangerous effect of their pride; it seems to nourish and augment it, it deprives us of knowledge of remedies which can solace our miseries and can cure our faults. (1665, No. 102.)

XIX.—The ignorance of people is the most harmful result of their pride; it appears to feed and grow it, depriving us of awareness of solutions that could ease our suffering and fix our mistakes. (1665, No. 102.)

XX.—One has never less reason than when one despairs of finding it in others. (1665, No. 103.)

XX.—You’re never less justified than when you lose hope of finding it in others. (1665, No. 103.)

XXI.—Philosophers, and Seneca above all, have not diminished crimes by their precepts; they have only used them in the building up of pride. (1665, No. 105.)

XXI.—Philosophers, especially Seneca, haven't reduced crimes with their teachings; they've only used them to inflate their own pride. (1665, No. 105.)

XXII.—It is a proof of little friendship not to perceive the growing coolness of that of our friends. (1666, No. 97.)

XXII.—It's a sign of weak friendship not to notice the increasing distance from our friends. (1666, No. 97.)

XXIII.—The most wise may be so in indifferent and ordinary matters, but they are seldom so in their most serious affairs. (1665, No. 132.)

XXIII.—The wisest people might be knowledgeable about trivial and everyday issues, but they're rarely wise when it comes to their most important matters. (1665, No. 132.)

XXIV.—The most subtle folly grows out of the most subtle wisdom. (1665, No. 134.)

XXIV.—The quietest foolishness comes from the quietest wisdom. (1665, No. 134.)

XXV.—Sobriety is the love of health, or an incapacity to eat much. (1665, No. 135.)

XXV.—Sobriety is the appreciation of health or an inability to eat a lot. (1665, No. 135.)

XXVI.—We never forget things so well as when we are tired of talking of them. (1665, No. 144.)

XXVI.—We never remember things as well as when we’re tired of talking about them. (1665, No. 144.)

XXVII.—The praise bestowed upon us is at least useful in rooting us in the practice of virtue. (1665, No. 155.)

XXVII.—The compliments we receive at least help ground us in the practice of being virtuous. (1665, No. 155.)

XXVIII.—Self-love takes care to prevent him whom we flatter from being him who most flatters us. (1665, No. 157.)

XXVIII.—Self-love makes sure that the person we praise doesn't become the one who flatters us the most. (1665, No. 157.)

XXIX.—Men only blame vice and praise virtue from interest. (1665, No. 151.)

XXIX.—Men only criticize wrongdoing and commend righteousness for their own benefit. (1665, No. 151.)

XXX.—We make no difference in the kinds of anger, although there is that which is light and almost innocent, which arises from warmth of complexion, temperament, and another very criminal, which is, to speak properly, the fury of pride. (1665, No. 159.)

XXX.—We don’t distinguish between types of anger, even though there’s a lighter, almost innocent kind that comes from being warm-hearted or having a certain temperament, and then there’s a much more dangerous kind, which is, to be precise, the rage of pride. (1665, No. 159.)

XXXI.—Great souls are not those who have fewer passions and more virtues than the common, but those only who have greater designs. (1665, No. 161.)

XXXI.—Great souls aren't just people with fewer passions and more virtues than the average person; they are those who have bigger ambitions. (1665, No. 161.)

XXXII.—Kings do with men as with pieces of money; they make them bear what value they will, and one is forced to receive them according to their currency value, and not at their true worth. (1665, No. 165.)

XXXII.—Kings treat people like coins; they assign them whatever value they choose, and everyone has to accept them based on that assigned value, rather than their actual worth. (1665, No. 165.)

[See Burns{, For A' That An A' That}— "The rank is but the guinea's stamp, {The} man's {the gowd} for a' that." Also Farquhar and other parallel passages pointed out in Familiar Words.]

[See Burns{, For A' That An A' That}— "The rank is just the guinea's stamp, {The} man's {the gold} for all that." Also Farquhar and other similar passages noted in Familiar Words.]

XXXIII.—Natural ferocity makes fewer people cruel than self-love. (1665, No. 174.)

XXXIII.—Natural ferocity makes fewer people cruel than self-importance. (1665, No. 174.)

XXXIV.—One may say of all our virtues as an Italian poet says of the propriety of women, that it is often merely the art of appearing chaste. (1665, No. 176.)

XXXIV.—One might argue that all our virtues, much like an Italian poet's commentary on women's decorum, are often just the skill of seeming virtuous. (1665, No. 176.)

XXXV.—There are crimes which become innocent and even glorious by their brilliancy,* their number, or their excess; thus it happens that public robbery is called financial skill, and the unjust capture of provinces is called a conquest. (1665, No. 192.)

XXXV.—Some crimes become innocent and even admirable because of their brilliance, their scale, or their sheer audacity; for example, public theft is referred to as financial savvy, and taking over territories unjustly is labeled a conquest. (1665, No. 192.)

*Some crimes may be excused by their brilliancy, such as those of Jael, of Deborah, of Brutus, and of Charlotte Corday—further than this the maxim is satire.

*Some crimes might be overlooked because of their cleverness, like those of Jael, Deborah, Brutus, and Charlotte Corday—beyond this, the principle is simply satire.*

XXXVI.—One never finds in man good or evil in excess. (1665, No. 201.)

XXXVI.—You never find in a person good or evil in excess. (1665, No. 201.)

XXXVII.—Those who are incapable of committing great crimes do not easily suspect others. (1665, No. {2}08.)

XXXVII.—People who can’t commit serious crimes don’t easily suspect others. (1665, No. {2}08.)

{The text incorrectly numbers this maxim as 508. It is 208.}

{The text incorrectly numbers this maxim as 508. It is 208.}

XXXVIII.—The pomp of funerals concerns rather the vanity of the living, than the honour of the dead. (1665, No. 213.)

XXXVIII.—The lavishness of funerals is more about the vanity of the living than the honor of the dead. (1665, No. 213.)

XXXIX.—Whatever variety and change appears in the world, we may remark a secret chain, and a regulated order of all time by Providence, which makes everything follow in due rank and fall into its destined course. (1665, No. 225.)

XXXIX.—No matter what variety and change we see in the world, we can notice a hidden connection and a purposeful order established by Providence, which makes everything follow the right path and fall into its intended course. (1665, No. 225.)

XL.—Intrepidity should sustain the heart in conspiracies in place of valour which alone furnishes all the firmness which is necessary for the perils of war. (1665, No. 231.)

XL.—Courage should support the heart in plotting instead of bravery, which alone provides all the strength needed for the dangers of war. (1665, No. 231.)

XLI.—Those who wish to define victory by her birth will be tempted to imitate the poets, and to call her the Daughter of Heaven, since they cannot find her origin on earth. Truly she is produced from an infinity of actions, which instead of wishing to beget her, only look to the particular interests of their masters, since all those who compose an army, in aiming at their own rise and glory, produce a good so great and general. (1665, No. 232.)

XLI.—People who want to define victory by her beginnings might feel inclined to follow the poets and label her the Daughter of Heaven, as they can't trace her roots back to earth. In reality, she comes from countless actions, which, instead of aiming to create her, focus solely on the specific interests of their leaders. As everyone in an army strives for their own advancement and fame, they collectively create something truly significant and universal. (1665, No. 232.)

XLII.—That man who has never been in danger cannot answer for his courage. (1665, No. 236.)

XLII.—A man who has never faced danger can’t truly claim to be courageous. (1665, No. 236.)

XLIII.—We more often place bounds on our gratitude than on our desires and our hopes. (1665, No. 241.)

XLIII.—We usually put limits on our gratitude more than on our wants and our dreams. (1665, No. 241.)

XLIV.—Imitation is always unhappy, for all which is counterfeit displeases by the very things which charm us when they are original (Naturelles). (1665, No. 245.)

XLIV.—Imitation is always disappointing because everything fake annoys us for the very reasons that original things attract us (Naturelles). (1665, No. 245.)

XLV.—We do not regret the loss of our friends according to their merits, but according to OUR wants, and the opinion with which we believed we had impressed them of our worth. (1665, No. 248.)

XLV.—We don't mourn the loss of our friends based on their qualities, but on OUR needs and the impression we thought we had made on them about our value. (1665, No. 248.)

XLVI.—It is very hard to separate the general goodness spread all over the world from great cleverness. (1665, No. 252.)

XLVI.—It’s really difficult to separate the general goodness found everywhere from great intelligence. (1665, No. 252.)

XLVII.—For us to be always good, others should believe that they cannot behave wickedly to us with impunity. (1665, No. 254.)

XLVII.—For us to always be good, others need to think they can’t act badly toward us without facing consequences. (1665, No. 254.)

XLVIII.—A confidence in being able to please is often an infallible means of being displeasing. (1665, No. 256.)

XLVIII.—Having confidence in your ability to please can often be a sure way to end up displeasing. (1665, No. 256.)

XLIX.—The confidence we have in ourselves arises in a great measure from that that we have in others. (1665, No. 258.)

XLIX.—The confidence we have in ourselves largely comes from the confidence we have in others. (1665, No. 258.)

L.—There is a general revolution which changes the tastes of the mind as well as the fortunes of the world. (1665, No. 250.)

L.—There’s a widespread shift that transforms people’s preferences and the world's fortunes. (1665, No. 250.)

LI.—Truth is foundation and the reason of the perfection of beauty, for of whatever stature a thing may be, it cannot be beautiful and perfect unless it be truly that she should be, and possess truly all that she should have (1665, No. 260.)

LI.—Truth is the foundation and the reason for the perfection of beauty. No matter how impressive something may be, it cannot be beautiful and perfect unless it truly is what it should be and has everything it needs. (1665, No. 260.)

[Beauty is truth, truth beauty.{—John Keats, "Ode on a a Grecian Urn," (1820), Stanza 5}]

[Beauty is truth, truth is beauty.{—John Keats, "Ode on a Grecian Urn," (1820), Stanza 5}]

LII.—There are fine things which are more brilliant when unfinished than when finished too much. (1665, No. 262.)

LII.—Some great things look more impressive when they’re not completely finished than when they’re overdone. (1665, No. 262.)

LIII.—Magnanimity is a noble effort of pride which makes a man master of himself, to make him master of all things. (1665, No. 271.)

LIII.—Magnanimity is a noble effort of pride that allows a person to be in control of themselves and, in turn, to master everything else. (1665, No. 271.)

LIV.—Luxury and too refined a policy in states are a sure presage of their fall, because all parties looking after their own interest turn away from the public good. (1665, No. 282.)

LIV.—Luxury and overly refined policies in states are a clear sign of their decline, as all parties focused on their own interests ignore the common good. (1665, No. 282.)

LV.—Of all passions that which is least known to us is idleness; she is the most ardent and evil of all, although her violence may be insensible, and the evils she causes concealed; if we consider her power attentively we shall find that in all encounters she makes herself mistress of our sentiments, our interests, and our pleasures; like the (fabled) Remora, she can stop the greatest vessels, she is a hidden rock, more dangerous in the most important matters than sudden squalls and the most violent tempests. The repose of idleness is a magic charm which suddenly suspends the most ardent pursuits and the most obstinate resolutions. In fact to give a true notion of this passion we must add that idleness, like a beatitude of the soul, consoles us for all losses and fills the vacancy of all our wants. (1665, No. 290.)

LV.—Of all the passions, idleness is the least understood; it is the most intense and harmful of all, even though its impact may go unnoticed and the troubles it causes are hidden. If we examine its power closely, we’ll see that in every situation, it takes control of our feelings, interests, and pleasures. Like the mythical Remora, it can halt the largest ships; it is a hidden danger, more threatening in crucial matters than sudden storms and the fiercest gales. The peace of idleness acts as a magical spell that can abruptly interrupt our most passionate pursuits and stubborn resolutions. To truly understand this passion, we must note that idleness, like a blessing for the soul, comforts us for all losses and fills the gaps of all our needs. (1665, No. 290.)

LVI.—We are very fond of reading others' characters, but we do not like to be read ourselves. (1665, No. 296.)

LVI.—We really enjoy figuring out other people's personalities, but we don't like it when others try to figure us out. (1665, No. 296.)

LVII.—What a tiresome malady is that which forces one to preserve your health by a severe regimen. (Ibid, No. 298.)

LVII.—What a frustrating condition it is to have to maintain your health through a strict routine. (Ibid, No. 298.)

LVIII.—It is much easier to take love when one is free, than to get rid of it after having taken it. (1665, No. 300.)

LVIII.—It's much easier to accept love when you're free than to let it go once you've accepted it. (1665, No. 300.)

LIX.—Women for the most part surrender themselves more from weakness than from passion. Whence it is that bold and pushing men succeed better than others, although they are not so loveable. (1665, No. 301.)

LIX.—Women generally give in more out of weakness than out of passion. This is why assertive and aggressive men often do better than others, even if they're less charming. (1665, No. 301.)

LX.—Not to love is in love, an infallible means of being beloved. (1665, No. 302.)

LX.—Not loving is, in itself, a guaranteed way to be loved. (1665, No. 302.)

LXI.—The sincerity which lovers and mistresses ask that both should know when they cease to love each other, arises much less from a wish to be warned of the cessation of love, than from a desire to be assured that they are beloved although no one denies it. (1665, No. 303.)

LXI.—The honesty that lovers and partners want each other to have when they stop loving one another comes less from wanting to be alerted about the end of love and more from wanting reassurance that they are still loved, even if no one openly admits it. (1665, No. 303.)

LXII.—The most just comparison of love is that of a fever, and we have no power over either, as to its violence or its duration. (1665, No. 305.)

LXII.—The best comparison for love is a fever, and we have no control over either, in terms of its intensity or how long it lasts. (1665, No. 305.)

LXIII.—The greatest skill of the least skilful is to know how to submit to the direction of another. (1665, No. 309.)

LXIII.—The greatest talent of the least talented is knowing how to follow someone else's guidance. (1665, No. 309.)

LXIV.—We always fear to see those whom we love when we have been flirting with others. (16{74}, No. 372.)

LXIV.—We always dread running into the people we love when we’ve been flirting with others. (16{74}, No. 372.)

LXV.—We ought to console ourselves for our faults when we have strength enough to own them. (16{74}, No. 375.)

LXV.—We should comfort ourselves for our mistakes when we have the courage to admit them. (16{74}, No. 375.)

{The date of the previous two maxims is incorrectly cited as 1665 in the text. I found this date immediately suspect because the translators' introduction states that the 1665 edition only had 316 maxims. In fact, the two maxims only appeared in the fourth of the first five editions (1674).}

{The date of the previous two maxims is wrongly listed as 1665 in the text. I was immediately skeptical of this date because the translators' introduction mentions that the 1665 edition only contained 316 maxims. In reality, the two maxims were only included in the fourth of the first five editions (1674).}







SECOND SUPPLEMENT.

REFLECTIONS, EXTRACTED FROM MS. LETTERS IN THE ROYAL LIBRARY.*

*A La Bibliotheque Du Roi, it is difficult at present (June 1871) to assign a name to the magnificent collection of books in Paris, the property of the nation.

*A La Bibliotheque Du Roi, as of now (June 1871), it's difficult to describe the incredible collection of books in Paris that is owned by the nation.

LXVI.—Interest is the soul of self-love, in as much as when the body deprived of its soul is without sight, feeling or knowledge, without thought or movement, so self-love, riven so to speak from its interest, neither sees, nor hears, nor smells, nor moves; thus it is that the same man who will run over land and sea for his own interest becomes suddenly paralyzed when engaged for that of others; from this arises that sudden dulness and, as it were, death, with which we afflict those to whom we speak of our own matters; from this also their sudden resurrection when in our narrative we relate something concerning them; from this we find in our conversations and business that a man becomes dull or bright just as his own interest is near to him or distant from him. (Letter To Madame De Sablé, Ms., Fol. 211.)

LXVI.—Interest is at the heart of self-love. Just like a body without its soul lacks sight, feeling, knowledge, thought, or movement, self-love, when disconnected from its interest, is similarly blind and unresponsive. This explains why a person who will go to great lengths for their own benefit suddenly becomes unresponsive when it comes to the interests of others. This leads to that sudden dullness, almost a kind of death, we experience when discussing our own concerns with others; conversely, there’s a revival when we talk about something that concerns them. We see in our conversations and interactions that a person becomes engaged or indifferent based on how close or distant their own interests are. (Letter To Madame De Sablé, Ms., Fol. 211.)

LXVII.—Why we cry out so much against maxims which lay bare the heart of man, is because we fear that our own heart shall be laid bare. (Maxim 103, MS., fol. 310.*)

LXVII.—The reason we complain so much about principles that expose human emotions is that we’re afraid our own feelings will be exposed. (Maxim 103, MS., fol. 310.*)

*The reader will recognise in these extracts portions of the Maxims previously given, sometimes the author has carefully polished them; at other times the words are identical. Our numbers will indicate where they are to be found in the foregoing collection.

*The reader will notice in these excerpts sections of the Maxims shared earlier; sometimes the author has polished them carefully; at other times the wording is unchanged. Our numbers will indicate where they can be located in the previous collection.*

LXVIII.—Hope and fear are inseparable. (To Madame De Sablé, Ms., Fol. 222, MAX. 168.)

LXVIII.—Hope and fear go hand in hand. (To Madame De Sablé, Ms., Fol. 222, MAX. 168.)

LXIX.—It is a common thing to hazard life to escape dishonour; but, when this is done, the actor takes very little pain to make the enterprise succeed in which he is engaged, and certain it is that they who hazard their lives to take a city or to conquer a province are better officers, have more merit, and wider and more useful, views than they who merely expose themselves to vindicate their honour; it is very common to find people of the latter class, very rare to find those of the former. (Letter To M. Esprit, Ms., Fol. 173, MAX. 219.)

LXIX.—It's common for people to risk their lives to avoid shame; however, when they do, they often don't put in much effort to ensure that their mission succeeds. It's clear that those who risk their lives to capture a city or conquer a territory are better leaders, have more merit, and broader, more beneficial perspectives than those who just put themselves in danger to defend their honor. You often come across the latter group, but you rarely encounter the former. (Letter To M. Esprit, Ms., Fol. 173, MAX. 219.)

LXX.—The taste changes, but the will remains the same. (To Madame De Sablé, Fol. 223, Max. 252.)

LXX.—The flavor may change, but the determination stays the same. (To Madame De Sablé, Fol. 223, Max. 252.)

LXXI.—The power which women whom we love have over us is greater than that which we have over ourselves. (To The Same, Ms., Fol. 211, Max. 259)

LXXI.—The influence that women we love have over us is stronger than the control we have over ourselves. (To The Same, Ms., Fol. 211, Max. 259)

LXXII.—That which makes us believe so easily that others have defects is that we all so easily believe what we wish. (To The Same, Ms., Fol. 223, Max. 397.)

LXXII.—What leads us to quickly believe that others have flaws is that we all too readily accept what we want to believe. (To The Same, Ms., Fol. 223, Max. 397.)

LXXIII.—I am perfectly aware that good sense and fine wit are tedious to every age, but tastes are not always the same, and what is good at one time will not seem so at another. This makes me think that few persons know how to be old. (To The Same, Fol. 202, Max. 423.)

LXXIII.—I completely understand that common sense and cleverness can be boring to everyone, but tastes change over time, and what seems good now might not be seen the same way later. This leads me to believe that not many people know how to grow old. (To The Same, Fol. 202, Max. 423.)

LXXIV.—God has permitted, to punish man for his original sin, that he should be so fond of his self-love, that he should be tormented by it in all the actions of his life. (Ms., Fol. 310, Max. 494.)

LXXIV.—God has allowed, to punish humanity for original sin, that people should be so attached to their self-love that it torments them in everything they do. (Ms., Fol. 310, Max. 494.)

LXXV.—And so far it seems to me the philosophy of a lacquey can go; I believe that all gaity in that state of life is very doubtful indeed. (To Madame De Sablé, Fol. 161, Max. 504.)

LXXV.—And so far it seems to me the philosophy of a servant can go; I believe that all joy in that state of life is very questionable indeed. (To Madame De Sablé, Fol. 161, Max. 504.)

[In the maxim cited the author relates how a footman about to be broken on the wheel danced on the scaffold. He seems to think that in his day the life of such servants was so miserable that their merriment was very doubtful.]

[In the saying mentioned, the author describes how a footman who was about to be executed on the wheel danced on the scaffold. He appears to believe that, in his time, the lives of such servants were so miserable that their happiness was quite questionable.]







THIRD SUPPLEMENT

[The fifty following Maxims are taken from the Sixth Edition of the Pensées De La Rochefoucauld, published by Claude Barbin, in 1693, more than twelve years after the death of the author (17th May, 1680). The reader will find some repetitions, but also some very valuable maxims.]

[The fifty maxims that follow are taken from the Sixth Edition of the Pensées De La Rochefoucauld, published by Claude Barbin in 1693, more than twelve years after the author's death (May 17, 1680). The reader will notice some repetitions, but also some very valuable maxims.]

LXXVI.—Many persons wish to be devout; but no one wishes to be humble.

LXXVI.—Many people want to be devoted; but no one wants to be humble.

LXXVII.—The labour of the body frees us from the pains of the mind, and thus makes the poor happy.

LXXVII.—Physical work helps us escape the troubles of our thoughts, and as a result, it brings happiness to those who are struggling.

LXXVIII.—True penitential sorrows (mortifications) are those which are not known, vanity renders the others easy enough.

LXXVIII.—Genuine feelings of repentance (self-discipline) are those that go unnoticed; vanity makes the other types quite easy to manage.

LXXIX.—Humility is the altar upon which God wishes that we should offer him his sacrifices.

LXXIX.—Humility is the foundation where God wants us to make our offerings.

LXXX.—Few things are needed to make a wise man happy; nothing can make a fool content; that is why most men are miserable.

LXXX.—It takes very little to make a wise person happy; nothing can satisfy a fool; that's why most people are unhappy.

LXXXI.—We trouble ourselves less to become happy, than to make others believe we are so.

LXXXI.—We focus less on actually being happy and more on making others think we are.

LXXXII.—It is more easy to extinguish the first desire than to satisfy those which follow.

LXXXII.—It’s easier to get rid of the first desire than to satisfy the ones that come after.

LXXXIII.—Wisdom is to the soul what health is to the body.

LXXXIII.—Wisdom is to the soul what health is to the body.

LXXXIV.—The great ones of the earth can neither command health of body nor repose of mind, and they buy always at too dear a price the good they can acquire.

LXXXIV.—The powerful people of the world can't control their physical health or their mental peace, and they always pay too high a price for any benefits they manage to get.

LXXXV.—Before strongly desiring anything we should examine what happiness he has who possesses it.

LXXXV.—Before we really want anything, we should consider what kind of happiness the person who has it experiences.

LXXXVI.—A true friend is the greatest of all goods, and that of which we think least of acquiring.

LXXXVI.—A true friend is the most valuable thing of all, yet it's something we often think the least about obtaining.

LXXXVII.—Lovers do not wish to see the faults of their mistresses until their enchantment is at an end.

LXXXVII.—Lovers don’t want to notice their partners' flaws until their spell is broken.

LXXXVIII.—Prudence and love are not made for each other; in the ratio that love increases, prudence diminishes.

LXXXVIII.—Common sense and love don’t go hand in hand; as love grows, common sense fades.

LXXXIX.—It is sometimes pleasing to a husband to have a jealous wife; he hears her always speaking of the beloved object.

LXXXIX.—Sometimes, it can be nice for a husband to have a jealous wife; he constantly hears her talking about the person she loves.

XC.—How much is a woman to be pitied who is at the same time possessed of virtue and love!

XC.—How sorry we should feel for a woman who has both virtue and love!

XCI.—The wise man finds it better not to enter the encounter than to conquer.

XCI.—A wise person realizes it's better to avoid a conflict than to win one.

[Somewhat similar to Goldsmith's sage— "Who quits {a} world where strong temptations try, And since 'tis hard to co{mbat}, learns to fly."]

[Somewhat similar to Goldsmith's sage— "Who leaves a world where strong temptations test, And since it's hard to fight, learns to escape."]

XCII.—It is more necessary to study men than books.

XCII.—It's more important to study people than books.

["The proper study of mankind is man."—Pope {Essay On Man, (1733), Epistle II, line 2}.]

["The proper study of humanity is humanity."—Pope {Essay On Man, (1733), Epistle II, line 2}.]

XCIII.—Good and evil ordinarily come to those who have most of one or the other.

XCIII.—Good and evil usually come to those who have a lot of one or the other.

XCIV.—The accent and character of one's native country dwells in the mind and heart as on the tongue. (Repitition Of Maxim 342.)

XCIV.—The accent and character of your home country reside in your mind and heart just as much as in your speech. (Repitition Of Maxim 342.)

XCV.—The greater part of men have qualities which, like those of plants, are discovered by chance. (Repitition Of Maxim 344.)

XCV.—Most people have traits that, similar to plants, are found by accident. (Repitition Of Maxim 344.)

XCVI.—A good woman is a hidden treasure; he who discovers her will do well not to boast about it. (See Maxim 368.)

XCVI.—A good woman is a rare find; whoever discovers her should be careful not to brag about it. (See Maxim 368.)

XCVII.—Most women do not weep for the loss of a lover to show that they have been loved so much as to show that they are worth being loved. (See Maxim 362.)

XCVII.—Most women don’t cry over losing a lover to prove they were loved, but to demonstrate they’re deserving of love. (See Maxim 362.)

XCVIII.—There are many virtuous women who are weary of the part they have played. (See Maxim 367.)

XCVIII.—There are many virtuous women who are tired of the roles they’ve played. (See Maxim 367.)

XCIX.—If we think we love for love's sake we are much mistaken. (See Maxim 374.)

XCIX.—If we believe we love just for the sake of love, we are very mistaken. (See Maxim 374.)

C.—The restraint we lay upon ourselves to be constant, is not much better than an inconstancy. (See Maxim 369, 381.)

C.—The self-control we practice to be consistent isn’t much better than being inconsistent. (See Maxim 369, 381.)

CI.—There are those who avoid our jealousy, of whom we ought to be jealous. (See Maxim 359.)

CI.—Some people manage to avoid our jealousy, even though they are the ones we should be feeling jealous of. (See Maxim 359.)

CII.—Jealousy is always born with love, but does not always die with it. (See Maxim 361.)

CII.—Jealousy always comes with love, but it doesn’t always fade away with it. (See Maxim 361.)

CIII.—When we love too much it is difficult to discover when we have ceased to be beloved.

CIII.—When we love too much, it’s hard to realize when we’ve stopped being loved back.

CIV.—We know very well that we should not talk about our wives, but we do not remember that it is not so well to speak of ourselves. (See Maxim 364.)

CIV.—We know we shouldn't talk about our wives, but we often forget that it's not great to speak about ourselves either. (See Maxim 364.)

CV.—Chance makes us known to others and to ourselves. (See Maxim 345.)

CV.—Fate reveals us to others and to ourselves. (See Maxim 345.)

CVI.—We find very few people of good sense, except those who are of our own opinion. (See Maxim 347.)

CVI.—We hardly encounter anyone with common sense, except those who share our views. (See Maxim 347.)

CVII.—We commonly praise the good hearts of those who admire us. (See Maxim 356.)

CVII.—We often commend the kind hearts of those who look up to us. (See Maxim 356.)

CVIII.—Man only blames himself in order that he may be praised.

CVIII.—People only criticize themselves to earn praise.

CIX.—Little minds are wounded by the smallest things. (See Maxim 357.)

CIX.—Small minds get hurt by the tiniest things. (See Maxim 357.)

CX.—There are certain faults which placed in a good light please more than perfection itself. (See Maxim 354.)

CX.—There are some flaws that, when viewed positively, are more appealing than perfection itself. (See Maxim 354.)

CXI.—That which makes us so bitter against those who do us a shrewd turn, is because they think themselves more clever than we are. (See Maxim 350.)

CXI.—What makes us so resentful towards those who play us for fools is that they believe they are smarter than we are. (See Maxim 350.)

CXII.—We are always bored by those whom we bore. (See Maxim 352.)

CXII.—We're always bored by the people we bore. (See Maxim 352.)

CXIII.—The harm that others do us is often less than that we do ourselves. (See Maxim 363.)

CXIII.—The damage that others inflict on us is often less than what we do to ourselves. (See Maxim 363.)

CXIV.—It is never more difficult to speak well than when we are ashamed of being silent.

CXIV.—It's never harder to express ourselves than when we feel embarrassed about not saying anything.

CXV.—Those faults are always pardonable that we have the courage to avow.

CXV.—The mistakes we admit are always forgivable.

CXVI.—The greatest fault of penetration is not that it goes to the bottom of a matter—but beyond it. (See Maxim 377.)

CXVI.—The biggest mistake of penetration is not that it digs deep into a matter—but that it goes too far beyond it. (See Maxim 377.)

CXVII.—We give advice, but we cannot give the wisdom to profit by it. (See Maxim 378.)

CXVII.—We offer advice, but we can't provide the insight to make the most of it. (See Maxim 378.)

CXVIII.—When our merit declines, our taste declines also. (See Maxim 379.)

CXVIII.—When our achievements fade, our taste also diminishes. (See Maxim 379.)

CXIX.—Fortune discovers our vices and our virtues, as the light makes objects plain to the sight. (See Maxim 380.)

CXIX.—Luck reveals our flaws and our strengths, just like light makes things visible to the eye. (See Maxim 380.)

CXX.—Our actions are like rhymed verse-ends (Bouts-Rimés) which everyone turns as he pleases. (See Maxim 382.)

CXX.—Our actions are like the endings of rhymed verses (Bouts-Rimés) that anyone can rearrange as they wish. (See Maxim 382.)

CXXI.—There is nothing more natural, nor more deceptive, than to believe that we are beloved.

CXXI.—There’s nothing more natural or more misleading than thinking that we are loved.

CXXII.—We would rather see those to whom we have done a benefit, than those who have done us one.

CXXII.—We prefer to see the people we've helped, rather than those who have helped us.

CXXIII.—It is more difficult to hide the opinions we have than to feign those which we have not.

CXXIII.—It’s harder to hide our true opinions than to pretend we have opinions we don’t actually hold.

CXXIV.—Renewed friendships require more care than those that have never been broken.

CXXIV.—Rekindled friendships take more effort than those that have never faced a rift.

CXXV.—A man to whom no one is pleasing is much more unhappy than one who pleases nobody.

CXXV.—A man who doesn’t please anyone is much unhappier than one who doesn’t please anyone.







REFLECTIONS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS, BY THE DUKE DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD

I. On Confidence.

Though sincerity and confidence have many points of resemblance, they have yet many points of difference.

Though sincerity and confidence share several similarities, they also have many differences.

Sincerity is an openness of heart, which shows us what we are, a love of truth, a dislike to deception, a wish to compensate our faults and to lessen them by the merit of confessing them.

Sincerity is being open-hearted, revealing who we truly are, valuing truth, disliking lies, wanting to make up for our mistakes, and seeking to diminish them by the merit of admitting them.

Confidence leaves us less liberty, its rules are stricter, it requires more prudence and reticence, and we are not always free to give it. It relates not only to ourselves, since our interests are often mixed up with those of others; it requires great delicacy not to expose our friends in exposing ourselves, not to draw upon their goodness to enhance the value of what we give.

Confidence limits our freedom; its rules are stricter, it demands more caution and restraint, and we can't always afford to offer it. It involves not just ourselves, as our interests are often intertwined with those of others; it takes a lot of finesse to avoid putting our friends at risk while we open up about ourselves and not to exploit their kindness to boost the worth of what we share.

Confidence always pleases those who receive it. It is a tribute we pay to their merit, a deposit we commit to their trust, a pledge which gives them a claim upon us, a kind of dependence to which we voluntarily submit. I do not wish from what I have said to depreciate confidence, so necessary to man. It is in society the link between acquaintance and friendship. I only wish to state its limits to make it true and real. I would that it was always sincere, always discreet, and that it had neither weakness nor interest. I know it is hard to place proper limits on being taken into all our friends' confidence, and taking them into all ours.

Confidence always pleases those who receive it. It’s a tribute we pay to their worth, a deposit we commit to their trust, a promise that gives them a claim on us, a kind of dependence we willingly accept. I don’t want to downplay the importance of confidence, which is so necessary for people. It’s the bond between acquaintances and friends in society. I just want to highlight its limits to keep it genuine and real. I wish it were always sincere, always discreet, and that it had no weaknesses or self-interest. I know it’s difficult to find the right boundaries when it comes to sharing all our confidences with our friends and theirs with us.

Most frequently we make confidants from vanity, a love of talking, a wish to win the confidence of others, and make an exchange of secrets.

Most of the time, we choose our close friends out of vanity, a desire to chat, a need to gain other people's trust, and to share secrets with each other.

Some may have a motive for confiding in us, towards whom we have no motive for confiding. With them we discharge the obligation in keeping their secrets and trusting them with small confidences.

Some people might have a reason to confide in us, while we don’t have any reason to share our own secrets with them. With these individuals, we fulfill the duty of keeping their secrets and trusting them with minor confidences.

Others whose fidelity we know trust nothing to us, but we confide in them by choice and inclination.

Others whose loyalty we know trust nothing to us, but we choose to confide in them out of preference and inclination.

We should hide from them nothing that concerns us, we should always show them with equal truth, our virtues and our vices, without exaggerating the one or diminishing the other. We should make it a rule never to have half confidences. They always embarrass those who give them, and dissatisfy those who receive them. They shed an uncertain light on what we want hidden, increase curiosity, entitling the recipients to know more, giving them leave to consider themselves free to talk of what they have guessed. It is far safer and more honest to tell nothing than to be silent when we have begun to tell. There are other rules to be observed in matters confided to us, all are important, to all prudence and trust are essential.

We shouldn't hide anything from them that involves us; we should always honestly share both our strengths and our weaknesses, without overstating one or downplaying the other. We should make it a rule to never hold back our confidences. They only create awkwardness for the person sharing and leave the listener feeling unfulfilled. They cast a vague light on what we want to keep private, spark curiosity, and give the listeners the impression that they have the right to know more, making them feel free to discuss what they think they've figured out. It's much safer and more honest to say nothing than to hold back once we've started to open up. There are other important guidelines to follow regarding the things shared with us; all of them are crucial, and both caution and trust are key.

Everyone agrees that a secret should be kept intact, but everyone does not agree as to the nature and importance of secresy. Too often we consult ourselves as to what we should say, what we should leave unsaid. There are few permanent secrets, and the scruple against revealing them will not last for ever.

Everyone agrees that a secret should be kept safe, but not everyone agrees on what secrecy really means or how important it is. Too often, we think about what we should say and what we should keep quiet. There are very few secrets that last forever, and our hesitation to share them won't last indefinitely.

With those friends whose truth we know we have the closest intimacy. They have always spoken unreservedly to us, we should always do the same to them. They know our habits and connexions, and see too clearly not to perceive the slightest change. They may have elsewhere learnt what we have promised not to tell. It is not in our power to tell them what has been entrusted to us, though it might tend to their interest to know it. We feel as confident of them as of ourselves, and we are reduced to the hard fate of losing their friendship, which is dear to us, or of being faithless as regards a secret. This is doubtless the hardest test of fidelity, but it should not move an honest man; it is then that he can sacrifice himself to others. His first duty is to rigidly keep his trust in its entirety. He should not only control and guard his and his voice, but even his lighter talk, so that nothing be seen in his conversation or manner that could direct the curiosity of others towards that which he wishes to conceal.

We’re closest to the friends whose honesty we trust. They’ve always been open with us, and we should do the same with them. They know our habits and connections, and they notice even the smallest changes. They might have heard elsewhere what we’ve promised not to share. We can’t tell them what’s been entrusted to us, even if knowing it would be in their best interest. We trust them as much as we trust ourselves, and we face the difficult choice of losing their friendship, which we value, or being disloyal regarding a secret. This is undoubtedly the toughest test of loyalty, but it shouldn’t sway an honest person; it’s then that he can put others first. His main duty is to fully uphold the trust placed in him. He should not only control and safeguard his thoughts and words, but also be careful with his casual conversations, so that nothing he says or does draws others’ curiosity toward what he wishes to keep hidden.

We have often need of strength and prudence wherewith to oppose the exigencies of most of our friends who make a claim on our confidence, and seek to know all about us. We should never allow them to acquire this unexceptionable right. There are accidents and circumstances which do not fall in their cognizance; if they complain, we should endure their complaints and excuse ourselves with gentleness, but if they are still unreasonable, we should sacrifice their friendship to our duty, and choose between two inevitable evils, the one reparable, the other irreparable.

We often need strength and good judgment to handle the demands of many friends who expect our trust and want to know everything about us. We should never let them take on this unquestionable right. There are situations and circumstances that don’t concern them; if they complain, we should tolerate their complaints and excuse ourselves gently. However, if they remain unreasonable, we should prioritize our responsibilities over their friendship, choosing between two unavoidable problems: one that can be fixed and the other that can't.

II. On Difference of Character.

Although all the qualities of mind may be united in a great genius, yet there are some which are special and peculiar to him; his views are unlimited; he always acts uniformly and with the same activity; he sees distant objects as if present; he comprehends and grasps the greatest, sees and notices the smallest matters; his thoughts are elevated, broad, just and intelligible. Nothing escapes his observation, and he often finds truth in spite of the obscurity that hides her from others.

Although all the qualities of the mind can come together in a great genius, there are certain traits that are unique to him; his perspectives are boundless; he always acts consistently and with the same energy; he perceives distant things as if they were right in front of him; he understands and grasps the largest concepts, while also recognizing the tiniest details; his thoughts are high-minded, expansive, fair, and clear. Nothing escapes his notice, and he often uncovers the truth even when it's hidden from others.

A lofty mind always thinks nobly, it easily creates vivid, agreeable, and natural fancies, places them in their best light, clothes them with all appropriate adornments, studies others' tastes, and clears away from its own thoughts all that is useless and disagreeable.

A lofty mind always thinks nobly; it easily generates vivid, pleasant, and natural ideas, presents them in the best way, enhances them with all the right details, considers others' preferences, and eliminates anything useless or unpleasant from its own thoughts.

A clever, pliant, winning mind knows how to avoid and overcome difficulties. Bending easily to what it wants, it understands the inclination and temper it is dealing with, and by managing their interests it advances and establishes its own.

A smart, adaptable, and charming mind knows how to navigate and conquer challenges. It easily adjusts to what it desires, understands the feelings and moods it’s dealing with, and by handling their interests, it promotes and solidifies its own.

A well regulated mind sees all things as they should be seen, appraises them at their proper value, turns them to its own advantage, and adheres firmly to its own opinions as it knows all their force and weight.

A well-regulated mind sees everything for what it really is, evaluates things at their true worth, uses them to its advantage, and firmly sticks to its own beliefs because it understands their full significance and impact.

A difference exists between a working mind and a business-like mind. We can undertake business without turning it to our own interest. Some are clever only in what does not concern them, and the reverse in all that does. There are others again whose cleverness is limited to their own business, and who know how to turn everything to their own advantage.

There’s a difference between a creative mind and a pragmatic mind. We can engage in business without it benefiting us personally. Some people are smart only about things that don’t affect them, and the opposite when it comes to their own matters. Then there are others whose intelligence is confined to their own interests, and they know how to leverage everything for their own gain.

It is possible to have a serious turn of mind, and yet to talk pleasantly and cheerfully. This class of mind is suited to all persons in all times of life. Young persons have usually a cheerful and satirical turn, untempered by seriousness, thus often making themselves disagreeable.

It’s possible to have a serious mindset and still talk in a pleasant and cheerful way. This way of thinking works for everyone at any stage of life. Young people often tend to be cheerful and sarcastic, lacking seriousness, which can make them come off as disagreeable.

No part is easier to play than that of being always pleasant; and the applause we sometimes receive in censuring others is not worth being exposed to the chance of offending them when they are out of temper.

No role is easier than being constantly nice; and the praise we occasionally get for criticizing others isn't worth the risk of upsetting them when they're in a bad mood.

Satire is at once the most agreeable and most dangerous of mental qualities. It always pleases when it is refined, but we always fear those who use it too much, yet satire should be allowed when unmixed with spite, and when the person satirised can join in the satire.

Satire is both the most enjoyable and the most risky of mental traits. It’s always pleasant when it's clever, but we tend to worry about those who overuse it. However, satire should be permitted when it's free of malice and when the person being satirized can also laugh along with it.

It is unfortunate to have a satirical turn without affecting to be pleased or without loving to jest. It requires much adroitness to continue satirical without falling into one of these extremes.

It's unfortunate to be sarcastic without actually enjoying it or without having a love for humor. It takes a lot of skill to stay satirical without falling into either of these extremes.

Raillery is a kind of mirth which takes possession of the imagination, and shows every object in an absurd light; wit combines more or less softness or harshness.

Raillery is a type of humor that captures the imagination and portrays everything in a ridiculous way; wit blends a degree of gentleness or toughness.

There is a kind of refined and flattering raillery that only hits the faults that persons admit, which understands how to hide the praise it gives under the appearance of blame, and shows the good while feigning a wish to hide it.

There’s a certain kind of clever and flattering teasing that only targets the flaws people acknowledge, knowing how to disguise its praise as criticism, and reveals the good while pretending to downplay it.

An acute mind and a cunning mind are very dissimilar. The first always pleases; it is unfettered, it perceives the most delicate and sees the most imperceptible matters. A cunning spirit never goes straight, it endeavours to secure its object by byeways and short cuts. This conduct is soon found out, it always gives rise to distrust and never reaches greatness.

An sharp mind and a crafty mind are really different. The first always impresses; it's free, it notices the tiniest details and sees the things that others miss. A crafty spirit never takes a straightforward path; it tries to achieve its goals through shortcuts and sneaky routes. This behavior is quickly noticed, always leads to distrust, and never achieves true greatness.

There is a difference between an ardent and a brilliant mind, a fiery spirit travels further and faster, while a brilliant mind is sparkling, attractive, accurate.

There’s a difference between a passionate and a brilliant mind; a fiery spirit travels further and faster, while a brilliant mind is sparkling, attractive, and precise.

Gentleness of mind is an easy and accommodating manner which always pleases when not insipid.

Gentleness of mind is a calm and easygoing attitude that is always enjoyable when it's not dull.

A mind full of details devotes itself to the management and regulation of the smallest particulars it meets with. This distinction is usually limited to little matters, yet it is not absolutely incompatible with greatness, and when these two qualities are united in the same mind they raise it infinitely above others.

A mind filled with details focuses on managing and regulating the smallest specifics it encounters. This tendency often applies to minor issues, but it can also coexist with grander ideas. When these two qualities come together in one mind, they elevate it far above others.

The expression "Bel Esprit" is much perverted, for all that one can say of the different kinds of mind meet together in the "Bel Esprit." Yet as the epithet is bestowed on an infinite number of bad poets and tedious authors, it is more often used to ridicule than to praise.

The term "Bel Esprit" is often misused, given everything that can be said about the various types of minds that come together in the "Bel Esprit." However, since this label is applied to countless mediocre poets and boring writers, it's more commonly used to mock than to compliment.

There are yet many other epithets for the mind which mean the same thing, the difference lies in the tone and manner of saying them, but as tones and manner cannot appear in writing I shall not go into distinctions I cannot explain. Custom explains this in saying that a man has wit, has much wit, that he is a great wit; there are tones and manners which make all the difference between phrases which seem all alike on paper, and yet express a different order of mind.

There are still many other terms for the mind that mean the same thing; the difference lies in how they're expressed. Since tone and manner can't be conveyed in writing, I won't get into distinctions that I can't explain. Common usage refers to someone as having wit, having a lot of wit, or being a great wit; there are ways of saying these that completely change the meaning, even though they look the same on paper and reflect different types of thinking.

So we say that a man has only one kind of wit, that he has several, that he has every variety of wit.

So we say that a person has only one kind of wit, that they have several, that they have every type of wit.

One can be a fool with much wit, and one need not be a fool even with very little wit.

One can be smart and still act foolish, and you don’t have to be foolish just because you’re not very smart.

To have much mind is a doubtful expression. It may mean every class of mind that can be mentioned, it may mean none in particular. It may mean that he talks sensibly while he acts foolishly. We may have a mind, but a narrow one. A mind may be fitted for some things, not for others. We may have a large measure of mind fitted for nothing, and one is often inconvenienced with much mind; still of this kind of mind we may say that it is sometimes pleasing in society.

To have a great mind is a confusing phrase. It could refer to any type of intellect, or it might not specify anything at all. It might imply that someone speaks wisely while acting recklessly. We can have a mind, but it might be limited. A mind may be suited for certain tasks but not for others. We can possess a lot of intellect that isn’t really useful, and having a lot of mind can sometimes be a burden; yet, this kind of intellect can be enjoyable in social situations.

Though the gifts of the mind are infinite, they can, it seems to me, be thus classified.

Though the gifts of the mind are limitless, they can, it seems to me, be classified this way.

There are some so beautiful that everyone can see and feel their beauty.

There are some who are so beautiful that everyone can see and feel their beauty.

There are some lovely, it is true, but which are wearisome.

There are some lovely ones, it's true, but they can be tiresome.

There are some which are lovely, which all the world admire, but without knowing why.

There are some that are beautiful, which everyone admires, but without knowing exactly why.

There are some so refined and delicate that few are capable even of remarking all their beauties.

There are some that are so refined and delicate that very few people can even notice all their beauty.

There are others which, though imperfect, yet are produced with such skill, and sustained and managed with such sense and grace, that they even deserve to be admired.

There are others that, while not perfect, are created with such skill and handled with such thoughtfulness and elegance that they truly deserve admiration.

III. On Taste.

Some persons have more wit than taste, others have more taste than wit. There is greater vanity and caprice in taste than in wit.

Some people have more wit than taste, while others have more taste than wit. There's usually more vanity and unpredictability in taste than in wit.

The word taste has different meanings, which it is easy to mistake. There is a difference between the taste which in certain objects has an attraction for us, and the taste that makes us understand and distinguish the qualities we judge by.

The word "taste" has different meanings that are easy to confuse. There’s a difference between the taste that makes certain things appealing to us and the taste that helps us understand and differentiate the qualities we evaluate.

We may like a comedy without having a sufficiently fine and delicate taste to criticise it accurately. Some tastes lead us imperceptibly to objects, from which others carry us away by their force or intensity.

We might enjoy a comedy even if we don't have the refined taste to judge it appropriately. Some tastes subtly guide us towards certain things, while others overwhelm us with their strength or intensity.

Some persons have bad taste in everything, others have bad taste only in some things, but a correct and good taste in matters within their capacity. Some have peculiar taste, which they know to be bad, but which they still follow. Some have a doubtful taste, and let chance decide, their indecision makes them change, and they are affected with pleasure or weariness on their friends' judgment. Others are always prejudiced, they are the slaves of their tastes, which they adhere to in everything. Some know what is good, and are horrified at what is not; their opinions are clear and true, and they find the reason for their taste in their mind and understanding.

Some people have poor taste in everything, while others only have poor taste in certain things but have a good eye for matters within their reach. Some have a unique taste that they recognize is not great, but they still stick to it. Some have questionable taste and leave it up to chance; their indecision causes them to change, and they fluctuate between pleasure and boredom based on their friends' opinions. Others are set in their ways, enslaved by their preferences, and they cling to them in every situation. Some understand what is good and are appalled by what is not; their opinions are clear and accurate, and they find the reasoning behind their taste in their thoughts and understanding.

Some have a species of instinct (the source of which they are ignorant of), and decide all questions that come before them by its aid, and always decide rightly.

Some people have a kind of instinct (the source of which they don't understand) and use it to decide all the questions that come their way, always making the right choice.

These follow their taste more than their intelligence, because they do not permit their temper and self-love to prevail over their natural discernment. All they do is in harmony, all is in the same spirit. This harmony makes them decide correctly on matters, and form a correct estimate of their value. But speaking generally there are few who have a taste fixed and independent of that of their friends, they follow example and fashion which generally form the standard of taste.

They tend to follow their preferences more than their intelligence because they don’t let their temper and ego take over their natural judgment. Everything they do is consistent and comes from the same mindset. This consistency allows them to make sound decisions and accurately assess their worth. However, in general, there are few people with a taste that is independent from that of their friends; they tend to follow trends and what’s fashionable, which usually set the standard for taste.

In all the diversities of taste that we discern, it is very rare and almost impossible to meet with that sort of good taste that knows how to set a price on the particular, and yet understands the right value that should be placed on all. Our knowledge is too limited, and that correct discernment of good qualities which goes to form a correct judgment is too seldom to be met with except in regard to matters that do not concern us.

In all the different tastes we see, it’s very rare and almost impossible to find that kind of good taste that can appreciate the specifics while also understanding the right value of everything. Our knowledge is too limited, and that proper ability to recognize good qualities, which is essential for sound judgment, is hardly found except when it comes to things that don’t affect us.

As regards ourselves our taste has not this all-important discernment. Preoccupation, trouble, all that concern us, present it to us in another aspect. We do not see with the same eyes what does and what does not relate to us. Our taste is guided by the bent of our self-love and temper, which supplies us with new views which we adapt to an infinite number of changes and uncertainties. Our taste is no longer our own, we cease to control it, without our consent it changes, and the same objects appear to us in such divers aspects that ultimately we fail to perceive what we have seen and heard.

When it comes to ourselves, our taste lacks this crucial insight. Preoccupation and worry show us a different side of things. We don't view everything with the same perspective when it comes to what affects us and what doesn't. Our taste is influenced by our self-love and mood, giving us new perspectives that we adjust to countless changes and uncertainties. Our taste no longer belongs to us; we lose control over it, and it shifts without our approval. The same things appear to us in so many different ways that, in the end, we struggle to recognize what we’ve seen and heard.

IV. On Society.

In speaking of society my plan is not to speak of friendship, for, though they have some connection, they are yet very different. The former has more in it of greatness and humility, and the greatest merit of the latter is to resemble the former.

When discussing society, I don't intend to talk about friendship because, although they are somewhat connected, they are still quite different. Society involves more aspects of greatness and humility, while the main quality of friendship is that it reflects society.

For the present I shall speak of that particular kind of intercourse that gentlemen should have with each other. It would be idle to show how far society is essential to men: all seek for it, and all find it, but few adopt the method of making it pleasant and lasting.

For now, I will talk about the specific way that gentlemen should interact with each other. It would be pointless to explain how important society is to men: everyone looks for it and finds it, but very few choose to make those interactions enjoyable and enduring.

Everyone seeks to find his pleasure and his advantage at the expense of others. We prefer ourselves always to those with whom we intend to live, and they almost always perceive the preference. It is this which disturbs and destroys society. We should discover a means to hide this love of selection since it is too ingrained in us to be in our power to destroy. We should make our pleasure that of other persons, to humour, never to wound their self-love.

Everyone is looking to find their own pleasure and benefits at the expense of others. We always prioritize ourselves over those we interact with, and they often notice this bias. This is what disrupts and undermines society. We need to find a way to mask this tendency to choose favorites since it’s too deeply rooted in us to eliminate. We should aim to make our enjoyment align with that of others, to please them and never hurt their sense of self-worth.

The mind has a great part to do in so great a work, but it is not merely sufficient for us to guide it in the different courses it should hold.

The mind plays a huge role in such a significant task, but it's not enough for us to just direct it in the different paths it should take.

The agreement we meet between minds would not keep society together for long if she was not governed and sustained by good sense, temper, and by the consideration which ought to exist between persons who have to live together.

The understanding we reach between people wouldn't hold society together for long if it weren't governed and supported by good judgment, calmness, and the respect that should exist between those who have to coexist.

It sometimes happens that persons opposite in temper and mind become united. They doubtless hold together for different reasons, which cannot last for long. Society may subsist between those who are our inferiors by birth or by personal qualities, but those who have these advantages should not abuse them. They should seldom let it be perceived that they serve to instruct others. They should let their conduct show that they, too, have need to be guided and led by reason, and accommodate themselves as far as possible to the feeling and the interests of the others.

Sometimes, people with very different personalities and mindsets end up coming together. They likely stick together for various reasons, but those reasons won’t last long. You can have interactions with those who are our social inferiors due to birth or personal traits, but those who are in a better position shouldn’t take advantage of that. They should rarely let it be obvious that they’re there to teach others. Instead, they should let their actions reflect that they also need guidance and reasoning, and try to align themselves as much as they can with the feelings and interests of others.

To make society pleasant, it is essential that each should retain his freedom of action. A man should not see himself, or he should see himself without dependence, and at the same time amuse himself. He should have the power of separating himself without that separation bringing any change on the society. He should have the power to pass by one and the other, if he does not wish to expose himself to occasional embarrassments; and he should remember that he is often bored when he believes he has not the power even to bore. He should share in what he believes to be the amusement of persons with whom he wishes to live, but he should not always be liable to the trouble of providing them.

To create a pleasant society, it's important for everyone to have their freedom of action. A person shouldn't feel dependent on others, and at the same time, they should be able to enjoy themselves. They need the ability to step back without that affecting the community. They should be able to ignore others if they want to avoid awkward situations, and they should remember they often feel bored when they think they can't even allow themselves to be bored. They should take part in what they enjoy along with the people they want to be around, but they shouldn't always be expected to entertain them.

Complaisance is essential in society, but it should have its limits, it becomes a slavery when it is extreme. We should so render a free consent, that in following the opinion of our friends they should believe that they follow ours.

Pleasure in pleasing others is important in society, but it should have its limits; it turns into a kind of slavery when taken too far. We should give our genuine agreement in such a way that when we go along with our friends' opinions, they think they are following our own.

We should readily excuse our friends when their faults are born with them, and they are less than their good qualities. We should often avoid to show what they have said, and what they have left unsaid. We should try to make them perceive their faults, so as to give them the merit of correcting them.

We should easily forgive our friends when their flaws are part of who they are, and when those flaws are fewer than their good traits. We should often refrain from revealing what they’ve said and what they’ve left unsaid. We should work to help them recognize their faults, giving them the chance to correct them.

There is a kind of politeness which is necessary in the intercourse among gentlemen, it makes them comprehend badinage, and it keeps them from using and employing certain figures of speech, too rude and unrefined, which are often used thoughtlessly when we hold to our opinion with too much warmth.

There’s a type of politeness that is essential in interactions among gentlemen; it helps them understand teasing and prevents them from using overly blunt and coarse language, which is often thoughtlessly used when we hold on to our opinions too passionately.

The intercourse of gentlemen cannot subsist without a certain kind of confidence; this should be equal on both sides. Each should have an appearance of sincerity and of discretion which never causes the fear of anything imprudent being said.

The interaction between gentlemen can't exist without a mutual sense of trust; this should be balanced for both. Each should show sincerity and discretion that ensures there's no worry about anything inappropriate being said.

There should be some variety in wit. Those who have only one kind of wit cannot please for long unless they can take different roads, and not both use the same talents, thus adding to the pleasure of society, and keeping the same harmony that different voices and different instruments should observe in music; and as it is detrimental to the quiet of society, that many persons should have the same interests, it is yet as necessary for it that their interests should not be different.

There should be some variety in humor. Those who only have one type of wit can't keep people entertained for long unless they can take different approaches, and not just rely on the same skills, thus increasing the enjoyment of society and maintaining the harmony that different voices and instruments should create in music; and while it can disrupt the peace of society for many people to share the same interests, it's just as important that their interests aren't completely different.

We should anticipate what can please our friends, find out how to be useful to them so as to exempt them from annoyance, and when we cannot avert evils, seem to participate in them, insensibly obliterate without attempting to destroy them at a blow, and place agreeable objects in their place, or at least such as will interest them. We should talk of subjects that concern them, but only so far as they like, and we should take great care where we draw the line. There is a species of politeness, and we may say a similar species of humanity, which does not enter too quickly into the recesses of the heart. It often takes pains to allow us to see all that our friends know, while they have still the advantage of not knowing to the full when we have penetrated the depth of the heart.

We should think about what can make our friends happy, find out how to be helpful to them to spare them from annoyances, and when we can't prevent problems, try to share in them lightly, gently minimizing their impact rather than attacking them directly. We should replace unpleasant things with enjoyable ones, or at least with things that will catch their interest. We should discuss topics that matter to them, but only as much as they’re comfortable with, and we need to be careful about where we draw the line. There’s a kind of politeness, and we might say a similar kind of humanity, that doesn’t rush into the deeper parts of someone’s heart. It often makes an effort to show us everything our friends know, while still holding the advantage of not fully realizing when we’ve reached the core of their feelings.

Thus the intercourse between gentlemen at once gives them familiarity and furnishes them with an infinite number of subjects on which to talk freely.

So, the interaction among gentlemen instantly creates familiarity and provides them with countless topics to discuss openly.

Few persons have sufficient tact and good sense fairly to appreciate many matters that are essential to maintain society. We desire to turn away at a certain point, but we do not want to be mixed up in everything, and we fear to know all kinds of truth.

Few people have enough tact and common sense to properly appreciate many issues that are crucial for maintaining society. We want to step back at a certain point, but we don't want to get involved in everything, and we're afraid of discovering all sorts of truths.

As we should stand at a certain distance to view objects, so we should also stand at a distance to observe society; each has its proper point of view from which it should be regarded. It is quite right that it should not be looked at too closely, for there is hardly a man who in all matters allows himself to be seen as he really is.

As we should keep a certain distance to see objects clearly, we should also maintain a distance to observe society; each has its own perspective from which it should be viewed. It's completely valid that it shouldn't be examined too closely because there's hardly anyone who allows themselves to be seen as they truly are in all aspects.

V. On Conversation.

The reason why so few persons are agreeable in conversation is that each thinks more of what he desires to say, than of what the others say, and that we make bad listeners when we want to speak.

The reason why so few people are enjoyable to talk to is that each person focuses more on what they want to say rather than what others are saying, and we become poor listeners when we're eager to speak.

Yet it is necessary to listen to those who talk, we should give them the time they want, and let them say even senseless things; never contradict or interrupt them; on the contrary, we should enter into their mind and taste, illustrate their meaning, praise anything they say that deserves praise, and let them see we praise more from our choice than from agreement with them.

Yet it's important to listen to those who speak; we should give them the time they need and allow them to say even pointless things. We should never contradict or interrupt them. Instead, we should engage with their thoughts and preferences, clarify their points, praise anything they've said that deserves it, and show them that our praise comes more from our choice than from simply agreeing with them.

To please others we should talk on subjects they like and that interest them, avoid disputes upon indifferent matters, seldom ask questions, and never let them see that we pretend to be better informed than they are.

To make others happy, we should discuss topics they enjoy and find interesting, steer clear of arguments over trivial issues, ask questions infrequently, and never let them know if we act like we know more than they do.

We should talk in a more or less serious manner, and upon more or less abstruse subjects, according to the temper and understanding of the persons we talk with, and readily give them the advantage of deciding without obliging them to answer when they are not anxious to talk.

We should have conversations that are somewhat serious and cover more or less complex topics, depending on the mood and understanding of the people we're speaking with, and we should easily give them the chance to decide without forcing them to respond if they're not in the mood to talk.

After having in this way fulfilled the duties of politeness, we can speak our opinions to our listeners when we find an opportunity without a sign of presumption or opinionatedness. Above all things we should avoid often talking of ourselves and giving ourselves as an example; nothing is more tiresome than a man who quotes himself for everything.

After fulfilling the basics of politeness like this, we can share our opinions with our listeners when the chance arises, without coming off as arrogant or self-righteous. Most importantly, we should avoid talking about ourselves too much and using ourselves as examples; nothing is more annoying than someone who references themselves for everything.

We cannot give too great study to find out the manner and the capacity of those with whom we talk, so as to join in the conversation of those who have more than ourselves without hurting by this preference the wishes or interests of others.

We can’t spend too much time trying to understand the way and the mindset of those we talk to, so we can engage in conversations with people who know more than us without harming the wishes or interests of others by showing favoritism.

Then we should modestly use all the modes abovementioned to show our thoughts to them, and make them, if possible, believe that we take our ideas from them.

Then we should humbly use all the mentioned ways to express our thoughts to them and make them, if possible, believe that we’re getting our ideas from them.

We should never say anything with an air of authority, nor show any superiority of mind. We should avoid far-fetched expressions, expressions hard or forced, and never let the words be grander than the matter.

We should never speak with an attitude of authority or show any sense of superiority. We should steer clear of exaggerated phrases, complicated or forced language, and never allow our words to be more impressive than the content itself.

It is not wrong to retain our opinions if they are reasonable, but we should yield to reason, wherever she appears and from whatever side she comes, she alone should govern our opinions, we should follow her without opposing the opinions of others, and without seeming to ignore what they say.

It’s fine to hold onto our views if they make sense, but we should listen to reason, no matter where it comes from or who shares it. Reason should be in charge of our opinions, and we should follow it without pushing back against others' viewpoints or acting like we’re dismissing what they say.

It is dangerous to seek to be always the leader of the conversation, and to push a good argument too hard, when we have found one. Civility often hides half its understanding, and when it meets with an opinionated man who defends the bad side, spares him the disgrace of giving way.

It's risky to always try to be the one in charge of the conversation and to forcefully push a good argument too hard once we've found one. Politeness often hides part of its understanding, and when it encounters an opinionated person defending the weaker side, it spares them the embarrassment of backing down.

We are sure to displease when we speak too long and too often of one subject, and when we try to turn the conversation upon subjects that we think more instructive than others, we should enter indifferently upon every subject that is agreeable to others, stopping where they wish, and avoiding all they do not agree with.

We’re likely to annoy people if we talk too much and too often about one topic. Instead of pushing conversations toward what we think is more enlightening, we should engage in discussions that everyone enjoys, knowing when to stop and steering clear of topics they don’t agree with.

Every kind of conversation, however witty it may be, is not equally fitted for all clever persons; we should select what is to their taste and suitable to their condition, their sex, their talents, and also choose the time to say it.

Every type of conversation, no matter how witty, isn't right for all smart people; we should pick what they like and what suits their situation, their gender, their skills, and also choose the right time to say it.

We should observe the place, the occasion, the temper in which we find the person who listens to us, for if there is much art in speaking to the purpose, there is no less in knowing when to be silent. There is an eloquent silence which serves to approve or to condemn, there is a silence of discretion and of respect. In a word, there is a tone, an air, a manner, which renders everything in conversation agreeable or disagreeable, refined or vulgar.

We should pay attention to the setting, the situation, and the mood of the person listening to us because, while there's a skill in speaking effectively, there's equally a skill in knowing when to stay quiet. There's a powerful silence that can either support or criticize, and a silence that shows discretion and respect. In short, there's a tone, a vibe, and a style that can make everything in a conversation pleasant or unpleasant, sophisticated or crude.

But it is given to few persons to keep this secret well. Those who lay down rules too often break them, and the safest we are able to give is to listen much, to speak little, and to say nothing that will ever give ground for regret.

But only a few people can keep this secret well. Those who set rules often break them, and the best advice we can give is to listen a lot, speak little, and avoid saying anything that might lead to regret.

VI. Falsehood.

We are false in different ways. There are some men who are false from wishing always to appear what they are not. There are some who have better faith, who are born false, who deceive themselves, and who never see themselves as they really are; to some is given a true understanding and a false taste, others have a false understanding and some correctness in taste; there are some who have not any falsity either in taste or mind. These last are very rare, for to speak generally, there is no one who has not some falseness in some corner of his mind or his taste.

We are all false in different ways. Some men are false because they always want to seem like something they're not. Others might have better intentions; they are born deceivers, tricking themselves and never seeing their true selves. Some people have a clear understanding but a poor sense of taste, while others have a flawed understanding yet some accuracy in taste. Then there are those who have no deceit either in taste or thought. However, these individuals are very rare because, generally speaking, no one is completely free of some form of falsehood in their mind or taste.

What makes this falseness so universal, is that as our qualities are uncertain and confused, so too, are our tastes; we do not see things exactly as they are, we value them more or less than they are worth, and do not bring them into unison with ourselves in a manner which suits them or suits our condition or qualities.

What makes this falsehood so widespread is that, just like our qualities are uncertain and mixed up, our tastes are too; we don’t perceive things exactly as they are, we judge them to be worth more or less than they actually are, and we don’t align them with ourselves in a way that reflects their true nature or fits our situation or characteristics.

This mistake gives rise to an infinite number of falsities in the taste and in the mind. Our self-love is flattered by all that presents itself to us under the guise of good.

This mistake leads to countless untruths in our taste and our thinking. Our self-love is pleased by everything that appears to us as good.

But as there are many kinds of good which affect our vanity and our temper, so they are often followed from custom or advantage. We follow because the others follow, without considering that the same feeling ought not to be equally embarrassing to all kinds of persons, and that it should attach itself more or less firmly, according as persons agree more or less with those who follow them.

But since there are many types of good that influence our pride and our mood, people often pursue them out of habit or benefit. We follow others simply because they are doing so, without realizing that the same feeling shouldn’t be equally awkward for everyone, and that it should connect more or less strongly depending on how much people align with those they follow.

We dread still more to show falseness in taste than in mind. Gentleness should approve without prejudice what deserves to be approved, follow what deserves to be followed, and take offence at nothing. But there should be great distinction and great accuracy. We should distinguish between what is good in the abstract and what is good for ourselves, and always follow in reason the natural inclination which carries us towards matters that please us.

We fear showing bad taste even more than showing a lack of understanding. Kindness should support, without bias, what deserves recognition, follow what deserves attention, and be offended by nothing. However, there must be clear distinctions and precision. We should differentiate between what is good in general and what is good for us personally, and always use our reason to follow the natural instinct that leads us toward what we enjoy.

If men only wished to excel by the help of their own talents, and in following their duty, there would be nothing false in their taste or in their conduct. They would show what they were, they would judge matters by their lights, and they would attract by their reason. There would be a discernment in their views, in their sentiments, their taste would be true, it would come to them direct, and not from others, they would follow from choice and not from habit or chance. If we are false in admiring what should not be admired, it is oftener from envy that we affix a value to qualities which are good in themselves, but which do not become us. A magistrate is false when he flatters himself he is brave, and that he will be able to be bold in certain cases. He should be as firm and stedfast in a plot which ought to be stifled without fear of being false, as he would be false and absurd in fighting a duel about it.

If men only wanted to excel through their own talents and by doing their duty, there would be nothing off in their taste or behavior. They would show who they really are, they would judge things according to their own understanding, and they would attract others through their reasoning. Their views would be clear, their feelings genuine, and their taste authentic, coming directly from them instead of from others; they would choose their paths rather than following habits or chance. If we are insincere in admiring what shouldn't be admired, it's often because of envy that we assign value to traits that are good in themselves but don't suit us. A magistrate is being insincere when he convinces himself that he is brave and will be bold in certain situations. He should be as firm and resolute in shutting down a plot that needs to be suppressed, without worrying about being seen as false, as he would be ludicrous and misguided in getting into a duel over it.

A woman may like science, but all sciences are not suitable for her, and the doctrines of certain sciences never become her, and when applied by her are always false.

A woman might enjoy science, but not all fields of science are right for her, and the principles of some sciences don’t suit her, and when she tries to apply them, they always end up being incorrect.

We should allow reason and good sense to fix the value of things, they should determine our taste and give things the merit they deserve, and the importance it is fitting we should give them. But nearly all men are deceived in the price and in the value, and in these mistakes there is always a kind of falseness.

We should let reason and common sense determine the value of things; they should guide our tastes and assign things the worth they truly deserve, as well as the significance we ought to give them. However, almost everyone gets confused about price and value, and these misunderstandings always have an element of dishonesty.

VII. On Air and Manner.

There is an air which belongs to the figure and talents of each individual; we always lose it when we abandon it to assume another.

There’s a vibe that’s unique to each person’s character and abilities; we always lose that vibe when we let it go to take on another.

We should try to find out what air is natural to us and never abandon it, but make it as perfect as we can. This is the reason that the majority of children please. It is because they are wrapt up in the air and manner nature has given them, and are ignorant of any other. They are changed and corrupted when they quit infancy, they think they should imitate what they see, and they are not altogether able to imitate it. In this imitation there is always something of falsity and uncertainty. They have nothing settled in their manner and opinions. Instead of being in reality what they want to appear, they seek to appear what they are not.

We should figure out what feels natural to us and hold onto it, while making it as great as possible. This is why most children are so delightful. They are fully immersed in the atmosphere and way of being that nature has given them, and they don’t know any other way. They change and become corrupted when they leave childhood; they believe they should copy what they see, but they can’t fully replicate it. In this copying, there’s always a bit of falsehood and confusion. They lack a solid sense of their own style and beliefs. Instead of truly being what they want to show, they try to seem like something they’re not.

All men want to be different, and to be greater than they are; they seek for an air other than their own, and a mind different from what they possess; they take their style and manner at chance. They make experiments upon themselves without considering that what suits one person will not suit everyone, that there is no universal rule for taste or manners, and that there are no good copies.

All men want to stand out and be more than they are; they look for an identity that's different from their own, and a perspective that varies from what they have; they adopt their style and behavior on a whim. They experiment with themselves without realizing that what works for one person might not work for another, that there’s no one-size-fits-all rule for taste or manners, and that there are no perfect imitations.

Few men, nevertheless, can have unison in many matters without being a copy of each other, if each follow his natural turn of mind. But in general a person will not wholly follow it. He loves to imitate. We often imitate the same person without perceiving it, and we neglect our own good qualities for the good qualities of others, which generally do not suit us.

Few people, however, can agree on many things without becoming copies of one another if they each follow their natural instincts. But generally, a person won’t completely follow their own instincts. They love to imitate. We often end up imitating the same person without realizing it, and we overlook our own strengths in favor of the strengths of others, which usually don't fit us well.

I do not pretend, from what I say, that each should so wrap himself up in himself as not to be able to follow example, or to add to his own, useful and serviceable habits, which nature has not given him. Arts and sciences may be proper for the greater part of those who are capable for them. Good manners and politeness are proper for all the world. But, yet acquired qualities should always have a certain agreement and a certain union with our own natural qualities, which they imperceptibly extend and increase. We are elevated to a rank and dignity above ourselves. We are often engaged in a new profession for which nature has not adapted us. All these conditions have each an air which belong to them, but which does not always agree with our natural manner. This change of our fortune often changes our air and our manners, and augments the air of dignity, which is always false when it is too marked, and when it is not united and amalgamated with that which nature has given us. We should unite and blend them together, and thus render them such that they can never be separated.

I don't mean to suggest that everyone should isolate themselves so much that they can't learn from others or add useful habits that they weren't born with. Arts and sciences can benefit most people who are capable of them. Good manners and politeness are essential for everyone. However, acquired traits should always align and connect with our natural traits, which they subtly expand and enhance. We are often raised to a position and status beyond our natural selves. Sometimes, we find ourselves in new jobs for which we aren't naturally suited. Each of these situations has its own vibe, but that doesn't always match how we naturally express ourselves. Changes in our circumstances often alter our demeanor and behavior, amplifying a sense of dignity that feels forced when it’s overly pronounced and not integrated with our natural selves. We should strive to combine and unify these aspects so that they become inseparable.

We should not speak of all subjects in one tone and in the same manner. We do not march at the head of a regiment as we walk on a promenade; and we should use the same style in which we should naturally speak of different things in the same way, with the same difference as we should walk, but always naturally, and as is suitable, either at the head of a regiment or on a promenade. There are some who are not content to abandon the air and manner natural to them to assume those of the rank and dignities to which they have arrived. There are some who assume prematurely the air of the dignities and rank to which they aspire. How many lieutenantgenerals assume to be marshals of France, how many barristers vainly repeat the style of the Chancellor and how many female citizens give themselves the airs of duchesses.

We shouldn't talk about everything in the same way or tone. We don’t march in formation like we walk in a park; we should use the style that fits the topic, just as we adjust our walk depending on the situation, whether at the front of a parade or strolling. Some people aren't satisfied with just being themselves; they try to adopt the demeanor of high status and the positions they've reached. Others jump the gun, acting like they’re in the important roles they aspire to. How many lieutenant generals act like marshals of France? How many lawyers try to mimic the style of the Chancellor? And how many women carry themselves as if they were duchesses?

But what we are most often vexed at is that no one knows how to conform his air and manners with his appearance, nor his style and words with his thoughts and sentiments, that every one forgets himself and how far he is insensibly removed from the truth. Nearly every one falls into this fault in some way. No one has an ear sufficiently fine to mark perfectly this kind of cadence.

But what frustrates us the most is that no one knows how to match their behavior and attitude with their appearance, or their style and words with their thoughts and feelings. Everyone seems to lose sight of themselves and how far they are unknowingly from the truth. Almost everyone falls into this trap in some way. No one has a refined enough sense to accurately detect this kind of rhythm.

Thousands of people with good qualities are displeasing; thousands pleasing with far less abilities, and why? Because the first wish to appear to be what they are not, the second are what they appear.

Thousands of people with good qualities are off-putting; thousands are likable despite having far fewer abilities, and why? Because the first group wants to seem like something they're not, while the second group is simply what they seem.

Some of the advantages or disadvantages that we have received from nature please in proportion as we know the air, the style, the manner, the sentiments that coincide with our condition and our appearance, and displease in the proportion they are removed from that point.

Some of the advantages or disadvantages we get from nature please us based on how well we understand the atmosphere, the style, the way things are done, and the feelings that match our situation and appearance, and they displease us in proportion to how far they stray from that point.







INDEX

THE LETTER R PRECEDING A REFERENCE REFERS TO THE REFLECTIONS, THE ROMAN NUMERALS REFER TO THE SUPPLEMENTS.

Ability, 162, 165, 199, 245, 283, 288. SEE Cleverness
———, Sovereign, 244.
Absence, 276.
Accent, country, 342, XCIV.
Accidents, 59, 310.
Acquaintances, 426. SEE FRIENDS.
Acknowledgements, 225.
Actions, 1, 7, 57, 58, 160, 161, 382, 409, CXX.
Actors, 256.
Admiration, 178, 294, 474.
Adroitness of mind, R.II.
Adversity, 25.
———— of Friends, XV.
Advice, 110, 116, 283, 378, CXVII.
Affairs, 453
Affectation, 134, 493.
Affections, 232.
Afflictions, 233, 355, 362, 493, XCVII, XV.
Age, 222, 405, LXXIII. SEE Old Age.
Agreeableness, 255, R.V.
Agreement, 240.
Air, 399, 495
— Of a Citizen, 393.
Ambition, 24, 91, 246, 293, 490.
Anger, XXX.
Application, 41, 243.
Appearances, 64, 166, 199, 256, 302, 431, 457, R.VII.
—————, Conformity of Manners with, R.7.
Applause, 272.
Approbation, 51, 280.
Artifices, 117, 124, 125, 126, R.II.
Astonishment, 384.
Avarice, 167, 491, 492.

Ability, 162, 165, 199, 245, 283, 288. SEE Cleverness
———, Sovereign, 244.
Absence, 276.
Accent, country, 342, XCIV.
Accidents, 59, 310.
Acquaintances, 426. SEE FRIENDS.
Acknowledgements, 225.
Actions, 1, 7, 57, 58, 160, 161, 382, 409, CXX.
Actors, 256.
Admiration, 178, 294, 474.
Adroitness of mind, R.II.
Adversity, 25.
———— of Friends, XV.
Advice, 110, 116, 283, 378, CXVII.
Affairs, 453
Affectation, 134, 493.
Affections, 232.
Afflictions, 233, 355, 362, 493, XCVII, XV.
Age, 222, 405, LXXIII. SEE Old Age.
Agreeableness, 255, R.V.
Agreement, 240.
Air, 399, 495
— Of a Citizen, 393.
Ambition, 24, 91, 246, 293, 490.
Anger, XXX.
Application, 41, 243.
Appearances, 64, 166, 199, 256, 302, 431, 457, R.VII.
—————, Conformity of Manners with, R.7.
Applause, 272.
Approbation, 51, 280.
Artifices, 117, 124, 125, 126, R.II.
Astonishment, 384.
Avarice, 167, 491, 492.





Ballads, 211.
Beauty, 240, 474, 497, LI.
——— of the Mind, R.II.
Bel esprit defined, R.II.
Benefits, 14, 298, 299, 301, CXXII.
Benefactors, 96, 317, CXXII.
Blame, CVIII.
Blindness, XIX.
Boasting, 141, 307.
Boredom, 141, 304, 352. SEE Ennui.
Bouts rimés, 382, CXX.
Bravery, 1, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 219, 220, 221, 365,
504. SEE Courage and Valour.
Brilliancy of Mind, R.II.
Brilliant things, LII.

Ballads, 211.
Beauty, 240, 474, 497, LI.
——— of the Mind, R.II.
Bel esprit defined, R.II.
Benefits, 14, 298, 299, 301, CXXII.
Benefactors, 96, 317, CXXII.
Blame, CVIII.
Blindness, XIX.
Boasting, 141, 307.
Boredom, 141, 304, 352. SEE Ennui.
Bouts rimés, 382, CXX.
Bravery, 1, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 219, 220, 221, 365,
504. SEE Courage and Valour.
Brilliancy of Mind, R.II.
Brilliant things, LII.





Capacity, 375.
Caprice, 45.
Chance, 57, 344, XCV. SEE Fortune.
Character, LVI, R.II.
Chastity, 1. SEE Virtue of Women.
Cheating, 114, 127.
Circumstances, 59, 470.
Civility, 260.
Clemency, 15, 16.
Cleverness, 162, 269, 245, 399.
Coarseness, 372.
Comedy, 211, R.III.
Compassion, 463. SEE Pity.
Complaisance, 481, R.IV.
Conduct, 163, 227, 378, CXVII.
Confidants, whom we make, R.I.
Confidence, 239, 365, 475, XLIX, R.1, R.IV.
Confidence, difference from Sincerity
—————, defined, R.I.
Consolation, 325.
Constancy, 19, 20, 21, 175, 176, 420.
Contempt, 322.
———— of Death, 504.
Contentment, LXXX.
Contradictions, 478.
Conversation, 139, 140, 142, 312, 313, 314, 364, 391,
421, CIV, R.V.
Copies, 133.
Coquetry, 241. SEE Flirtation.
Country Manner, 393.
——— Accent, 342.
Courage, 1, 214, 215, 216, 219, 221, XLII. SEE Bravery.
Covetousness, opposed to Reason, 469
Cowardice, 215, 480.
Cowards, 370.
Crimes, 183, 465, XXXV, XXXVII.
Cunning, 126, 129, 394, 407.
Curiosity, 173.

Capacity, 375.
Caprice, 45.
Chance, 57, 344, XCV. SEE Fortune.
Character, LVI, R.II.
Chastity, 1. SEE Virtue of Women.
Cheating, 114, 127.
Circumstances, 59, 470.
Civility, 260.
Clemency, 15, 16.
Cleverness, 162, 269, 245, 399.
Coarseness, 372.
Comedy, 211, R.III.
Compassion, 463. SEE Pity.
Complaisance, 481, R.IV.
Conduct, 163, 227, 378, CXVII.
Confidants, whom we make, R.I.
Confidence, 239, 365, 475, XLIX, R.1, R.IV.
Confidence, difference from Sincerity
—————, defined, R.I.
Consolation, 325.
Constancy, 19, 20, 21, 175, 176, 420.
Contempt, 322.
———— of Death, 504.
Contentment, LXXX.
Contradictions, 478.
Conversation, 139, 140, 142, 312, 313, 314, 364, 391,
421, CIV, R.V.
Copies, 133.
Coquetry, 241. SEE Flirtation.
Country Manner, 393.
——— Accent, 342.
Courage, 1, 214, 215, 216, 219, 221, XLII. SEE Bravery.
Covetousness, opposed to Reason, 469
Cowardice, 215, 480.
Cowards, 370.
Crimes, 183, 465, XXXV, XXXVII.
Cunning, 126, 129, 394, 407.
Curiosity, 173.





Danger, XLII.
Death, 21, 23, 26.
——, Contempt of, 504.
Deceit, 86, 117, 118, 124, 127, 129, 395, 434. SEE ALSO
Self-Deceit.
Deception, CXXI.
Decency, 447.
Defects, 31, 90, 493, LXXII. SEE Faults.
Delicacy, 128, R.II.
Dependency, result of Confidence, R.I.
Designs, 160, 161.
Desires, 439, 469, LXXXII, LXXXV.
Despicable Persons, 322.
Detail, Mind given to, R.II.
Details, 41, 106.
Devotion, 427.
Devotees, 427.
Devout, LXXVI.
Differences, 135.
Dignities, R.VII.
Discretion, R.V.
Disguise, 119, 246, 282.
Disgrace, 235, 412.
Dishonour, 326, LXIX.
Distrust, 84, 86, 335.
Divination, 425.
Doubt, 348.
Docility, R.IV.
Dupes, 87, 102.

Danger, XLII.
Death, 21, 23, 26.
——, Contempt of, 504.
Deceit, 86, 117, 118, 124, 127, 129, 395, 434. SEE ALSO
Self-Deceit.
Deception, CXXI.
Decency, 447.
Defects, 31, 90, 493, LXXII. SEE Faults.
Delicacy, 128, R.II.
Dependency, result of Confidence, R.I.
Designs, 160, 161.
Desires, 439, 469, LXXXII, LXXXV.
Despicable Persons, 322.
Detail, Mind given to, R.II.
Details, 41, 106.
Devotion, 427.
Devotees, 427.
Devout, LXXVI.
Differences, 135.
Dignities, R.VII.
Discretion, R.V.
Disguise, 119, 246, 282.
Disgrace, 235, 412.
Dishonour, 326, LXIX.
Distrust, 84, 86, 335.
Divination, 425.
Doubt, 348.
Docility, R.IV.
Dupes, 87, 102.





Education, 261.
Elevation, 399, 400, 403.
Eloquence, 8, 249, 250.
Employments, 164, 419, 449.
Enemies, 114, 397, 458, 463.
Ennui, 122, 141, 304, 312, 352, CXII, R.II.
Envy, 27, 28, 280, 281, 328, 376, 433, 476, 486.
Epithets assigned to the Mind, R.II.
Esteem, 296.
Establish, 56, 280.
Evils, 121, 197, 269, 454, 464, XCIII.
Example, 230.
Exchange of secrets, R.I.
Experience, 405.
Expedients, 287.
Expression, refined, R.V.

Education, 261.
Elevation, 399, 400, 403.
Eloquence, 8, 249, 250.
Jobs, 164, 419, 449.
Enemies, 114, 397, 458, 463.
Boredom, 122, 141, 304, 312, 352, CXII, R.II.
Envy, 27, 28, 280, 281, 328, 376, 433, 476, 486.
Labels assigned to the Mind, R.II.
Respect, 296.
Establish, 56, 280.
Problems, 121, 197, 269, 454, 464, XCIII.
Example, 230.
Sharing secrets, R.I.
Experience, 405.
Solutions, 287.
Refined expression, R.V.





Faculties of the Mind, 174.
Failings, 397, 403.
Falseness, R.VI.
————, disguised, 282.
————, kinds of, R.VI.
Familiarity, R.IV.
Fame, 157.
Farces, men compared to, 211.
Faults, 37, 112, 155, 184, 190, 194, 196, 251, 354, 365,
372, 397, 403, 411, 428, 493, 494, V, LXV, CX,
CXV.
Favourites, 55.
Fear, 370, LXVIII.
Feeling, 255.
Ferocity, XXXIII.
Fickleness, 179, 181, 498.
Fidelity, 247.
————, hardest test of, R.I.
———— in love, 331, 381, C.
Figure and air, R.VII.
Firmness, 19, 479.
Flattery, 123, 144, 152, 198, 320, 329.
Flirts, 406, 418.
Flirtation, 107, 241, 277, 332, 334, 349, 376, LXIV.
Follies, 156, 300, 408, 416.
Folly, 207, 208, 209, 210, 231, 300, 310, 311, 318,
XXIV.
Fools, 140, 210, 309, 318, 357, 414, 451, 456,
——, old, 444.
——, witty, 451, 456.
Force of Mind, 30, 42, 237.
Forgetfulness, XXVI.
Forgiveness, 330.
Fortitude, 19. SEE Bravery.
Fortune, 1, 17, 45, 52, 53, 58, 60, 61, 154, 212, 227, 323,
343, 380, 391, 392, 399, 403, 435, 449, IX., CXIX.
Friends, 84, 114, 179, 235, 279, 315, 319, 428.
———, adversity of, XV.
———, disgrace of, 235.
———, faults of, 428.
———, true ones, LXXXVI.
Friendship, 80, 81, 83, 376, 410, 427, 440, 441, 473,
XXII, CXXIV.
—————, defined, 83.
—————, women do not care for, 440.
—————, rarer than love, 473.
Funerals, XXXVIII.

Faculties of the Mind, 174.
Failings, 397, 403.
Falseness, R.VI.
————, disguised, 282.
————, kinds of, R.VI.
Familiarity, R.IV.
Fame, 157.
Farces, men compared to, 211.
Faults, 37, 112, 155, 184, 190, 194, 196, 251, 354, 365,
372, 397, 403, 411, 428, 493, 494, V, LXV, CX,
CXV.
Favourites, 55.
Fear, 370, LXVIII.
Feeling, 255.
Ferocity, XXXIII.
Fickleness, 179, 181, 498.
Fidelity, 247.
————, hardest test of, R.I.
———— in love, 331, 381, C.
Figure and air, R.VII.
Firmness, 19, 479.
Flattery, 123, 144, 152, 198, 320, 329.
Flirts, 406, 418.
Flirtation, 107, 241, 277, 332, 334, 349, 376, LXIV.
Follies, 156, 300, 408, 416.
Folly, 207, 208, 209, 210, 231, 300, 310, 311, 318,
XXIV.
Fools, 140, 210, 309, 318, 357, 414, 451, 456,
——, old, 444.
——, witty, 451, 456.
Force of Mind, 30, 42, 237.
Forgetfulness, XXVI.
Forgiveness, 330.
Fortitude, 19. SEE Bravery.
Fortune, 1, 17, 45, 52, 53, 58, 60, 61, 154, 212, 227, 323,
343, 380, 391, 392, 399, 403, 435, 449, IX., CXIX.
Friends, 84, 114, 179, 235, 279, 315, 319, 428.
———, adversity of, XV.
———, disgrace of, 235.
———, faults of, 428.
———, true ones, LXXXVI.
Friendship, 80, 81, 83, 376, 410, 427, 440, 441, 473,
XXII, CXXIV.
—————, defined, 83.
—————, women do not care for, 440.
—————, rarer than love, 473.
Funerals, XXXVIII.





Gallantry, 100. SEE Flirtation.
———— of mind, 100.
Generosity, 246.
Genius, R.II.
Gentleness, R.VI.
Ghosts, 76.
Gifts of the mind, R.II.
Glory, 157, 198, 221, 268.
Good, 121, 185, 229, 238, 303, XCIII.
——, how to be, XLVII.
Goodness, 237, 275, 284, XLVI.
Good grace, 67, R.VII.
Good man, who is a, 206.
God nature, 481.
Good qualities, 29, 90, 337, 365, 397, 462.
Good sense, 67, 347, CVI.
Good taste, 258.
—————, rarity of, R.III.
——, women, 368, XCVI.
Government of others, 151.
Grace, 67.
Gracefulness, 240.
Gratitude, 223, 224, 225, 279, 298, 438, XLIII.
Gravity, 257.
Great men, what they cannot acquire, LXXXIV.
Great minds, 142.
Great names, 94.
Greediness, 66.

Gallantry, 100. SEE Flirtation.
———— of mind, 100.
Generosity, 246.
Genius, R.II.
Gentleness, R.VI.
Ghosts, 76.
Gifts of the mind, R.II.
Glory, 157, 198, 221, 268.
Good, 121, 185, 229, 238, 303, XCIII.
——, how to be, XLVII.
Goodness, 237, 275, 284, XLVI.
Good grace, 67, R.VII.
Good man, who is a, 206.
God nature, 481.
Good qualities, 29, 90, 337, 365, 397, 462.
Good sense, 67, 347, CVI.
Good taste, 258.
—————, rarity of, R.III.
——, women, 368, XCVI.
Government of others, 151.
Grace, 67.
Gracefulness, 240.
Gratitude, 223, 224, 225, 279, 298, 438, XLIII.
Gravity, 257.
Great men, what they cannot acquire, LXXXIV.
Great minds, 142.
Great names, 94.
Greediness, 66.





Habit, 426.
Happy, who are, 49.
Happiness, 48, 61, VII, LXXX, LXXXI.
hatred, 338.
Head, 102, 108.
Health, 188, LVII.
Heart, 98, 102, 103, 108, 478, 484.
Heroes, 24, 53, 185.
Honesty, 202, 206.
Honour, 270.
Hope, 168, LXVIII.
Humility, 254, 358, LXXVI, LXXIX
Humiliation, 272.
Humour, 47. SEE Temper.
Hypocrisy, 218.
———— of afflictions, 233.

Habit, 426.
Happy, who are, 49.
Happiness, 48, 61, VII, LXXX, LXXXI.
Hatred, 338.
Head, 102, 108.
Health, 188, LVII.
Heart, 98, 102, 103, 108, 478, 484.
Heroes, 24, 53, 185.
Honesty, 202, 206.
Honor, 270.
Hope, 168, LXVIII.
Humility, 254, 358, LXXVI, LXXIX
Humiliation, 272.
Humor, 47. SEE Temper.
Hypocrisy, 218.
———— of afflictions, 233.





Idleness, 169, 266, 267, 398, 482, 487, XVIII., LV.
Ills, 174. SEE Evils.
Illusions, 123.
Imagination, 478.
Imitation, 230, XLIV, R.V.
Impertinence, 502.
Impossibilities, 30.
Incapacity, 126.
Inclination, 253, 390.
Inconsistency, 135.
Inconstancy, 181.
Inconvenience, 242.
Indifference, 172, XXIII.
Indiscretion, 429.
Indolence. SEE Idleness, and Laziness.
Infidelity, 359, 360, 381, 429.
Ingratitude, 96, 226, 306, 317.
Injuries, 14.
Injustice, 78.
Innocence, 465.
Instinct, 123.
Integrity, 170.
Interest, 39, 40, 66, 85, 172, 187, 232, 253, 305, 390.
Interests, 66.
Intrepidity, 217, XL.
Intrigue, 73.
Invention, 287.

Idleness, 169, 266, 267, 398, 482, 487, XVIII., LV.
Ills, 174. SEE Evils.
Illusions, 123.
Imagination, 478.
Imitation, 230, XLIV, R.V.
Impertinence, 502.
Impossibilities, 30.
Incapacity, 126.
Inclination, 253, 390.
Inconsistency, 135.
Inconstancy, 181.
Inconvenience, 242.
Indifference, 172, XXIII.
Indiscretion, 429.
Indolence. SEE Idleness, and Laziness.
Infidelity, 359, 360, 381, 429.
Ingratitude, 96, 226, 306, 317.
Injuries, 14.
Injustice, 78.
Innocence, 465.
Instinct, 123.
Integrity, 170.
Interest, 39, 40, 66, 85, 172, 187, 232, 253, 305, 390.
Interests, 66.
Intrepidity, 217, XL.
Intrigue, 73.
Invention, 287.





Jealousy, 28, 32, 324, 336, 359, 361, 446, 503, CII.
Joy, XIV.
Judges, 268.
Judgment, 89, 97, 248.
———— of the World, 212, 455.
Justice, 78, 458, XII.

Jealousy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Joy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Judges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
Judgment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__.
———— of the World, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__.
Justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__.





Kindness, 14, 85.
Knowledge, 106.

Kindness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Knowledge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.





Labour of Body, effect of, LXXVII.
Laments, 355.
Laziness, 367. SEE Idleness.
Leader, 43.
Levity, 179, 181.
Liberality, 167, 263.
Liberty in Society, R.IV.
Limits to Confidence, R.I.
Little Minds, 142.
Love, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 136, 259, 262,
274, 286, 296, 321, 335, 336, 348, 349, 351, 353,
361, 371, 374, 385, 395, 396, 402, 417, 418, 422,
430, 440, 441, 459, 466, 471, 473, 499, 500, 501,
X, XI, XIII, LVIII, LX, LXII, LXXXVIII,
XCIX, CIII, CXXI.
—— defined, 68.
——, Coldness in, LX.
——, Effect of absence on, 276.
—— akin to Hate, 111.
—— of Women, 466, 471, 499.
——, Novelty in, 274.
——, Infidelity in, LXIV.
——, Old age of, 430.
——, Cure for, 417, 459.
Loss of Friends, XLV.
Lovers, 312, 362, LXXXVII, XCVII.
Lunatic, 353.
Luxury, LIV.
Lying, 63.

Labour of Body, effect of, LXXVII.
Laments, 355.
Laziness, 367. SEE Idleness.
Leader, 43.
Levity, 179, 181.
Liberality, 167, 263.
Liberty in Society, R.IV.
Limits to Confidence, R.I.
Little Minds, 142.
Love, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 136, 259, 262,
274, 286, 296, 321, 335, 336, 348, 349, 351, 353,
361, 371, 374, 385, 395, 396, 402, 417, 418, 422,
430, 440, 441, 459, 466, 471, 473, 499, 500, 501,
X, XI, XIII, LVIII, LX, LXII, LXXXVIII,
XCIX, CIII, CXXI.
—— defined, 68.
——, Coldness in, LX.
——, Effect of absence on, 276.
—— akin to Hate, 111.
—— of Women, 466, 471, 499.
——, Novelty in, 274.
——, Infidelity in, LXIV.
——, Old age of, 430.
——, Cure for, 417, 459.
Loss of Friends, XLV.
Lovers, 312, 362, LXXXVII, XCVII.
Lunatic, 353.
Luxury, LIV.
Lying, 63.





Madmen, 353, 414.
Malady, LVII.
Magistrates, R.VI.
Magnanimity, 248, LIII.
————— defined, 285.
Malice, 483.
Manners, R.VII.
Mankind, 436, XXXVI.
Marriages, 113.
Maxims, LXVII.
Mediocrity, 375.
Memory, 89, 313.
Men easier to know than Man, 436.
Merit, 50, 92, 95, 153, 156, 165, 166, 273, 291, 379,
401, 437, 455, CXVIII.
Mind, 101, 103, 265, 357, 448, 482, CIX.
Mind, Capacities of, R.II.
Miserable, 49.
Misfortunes, 19, 24, 174, 325.
————— of Friends. XV.
————— of Enemies, 463.
Mistaken people, 386.
Mistrust, 86.
Mockery, R.II.
Moderation, 17, 18, 293, 308, III, IV.
Money, Man compared to, XXXII.
Motives, 409.

Madmen, 353, 414.
Illness, LVII.
Judges, R.VI.
Generosity, 248, LIII.
————— defined, 285.
Hostility, 483.
Etiquette, R.VII.
Humanity, 436, XXXVI.
Weddings, 113.
Principles, LXVII.
Average, 375.
Remembrance, 89, 313.
People are easier to understand than Humanity, 436.
Worth, 50, 92, 95, 153, 156, 165, 166, 273, 291, 379,
401, 437, 455, CXVIII.
Mind, 101, 103, 265, 357, 448, 482, CIX.
Mind, Abilities of, R.II.
Unhappy, 49.
Misfortunes, 19, 24, 174, 325.
————— of Friends. XV.
————— of Enemies, 463.
Confused people, 386.
Distrust, 86.
Ridicule, R.II.
Balance, 17, 18, 293, 308, III, IV.
Wealth, Man compared to, XXXII.
Reasons, 409.





Names, Great, 94.
Natural goodness, 275.
Natural, to be, 431.
———, always pleasing, R.VII.
Nature, 53, 153, 189, 365, 404.
Negotiations, 278.
Novelty in study, 178.
——— in love, 274.
——— in friendship, 426.

Names, great, 94.
Natural goodness, 275.
Natural, to be, 431.
———, always pleasing, R.VII.
Nature, 53, 153, 189, 365, 404.
Negotiations, 278.
Novelty in study, 178.
——— in love, 274.
——— in friendship, 426.





Obligations, 299, 317, 438. SEE Benefits and Gratitude.
Obstinacy, 234, 424.
———— its cause, 265.
Occasions. SEE Opportunities.
Old Age, 109, 210, 418, 423, 430, 461.
Old Men, 93.
Openness of heart, R.1.
Opinions, 13, 234, CXXIII, R.V.
Opinionatedness, R.V.
Opportunities, 345, 453, CV.

Obligations, 299, 317, 438. SEE Benefits and Gratitude.
Stubbornness, 234, 424.
———— its cause, 265.
Events. SEE Opportunities.
Aging, 109, 210, 418, 423, 430, 461.
Older Men, 93.
Openness of heart, R.1.
Views, 13, 234, CXXIII, R.V.
Being opinionated, R.V.
Opportunities, 345, 453, CV.





Passions, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 122, 188, 266, 276, 404,
422, 443, 460, 471, 477, 484, 485, 486, 500, II.
Peace of Mind, VIII.
Penetration, 377, 425, CXVI.
Perfection, R.II.
Perseverance, 177.
Perspective, 104.
Persuasion, 8.
Philosophers, 46, 54, 504, XXI.
Philosophy, 22.
————— of a Footman, 504, LXXV.
Pity, 264.
Pleasing, 413, CXXV.
————, Mode of, XLVIII, R.V.
————, Mind a, R.II.
Point of view, R.IV.
Politeness, 372, R.V.
Politeness of Mind, 99.
Praise, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 272, 356,
432, XXVII, CVII.
Preoccupation, 92, R.III.
Pride, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 228, 234, 239, 254, 267, 281,
450, 462, 463, 472, VI, XIX.
Princes, 15, 320.
Proceedings, 170.
Productions of the Mind, R.II.
Professions, 256.
Promises, 38.
Proportion, R.VI.
Propriety, 447.
———— in Women, XXXIV.
Prosperity, 25.
Providence, XXXIX.
Prudence, 65, LXXXVIII, R.I.

Passions, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 122, 188, 266, 276, 404,
422, 443, 460, 471, 477, 484, 485, 486, 500, II.
Peace of Mind, VIII.
Penetration, 377, 425, CXVI.
Perfection, R.II.
Perseverance, 177.
Perspective, 104.
Persuasion, 8.
Philosophers, 46, 54, 504, XXI.
Philosophy, 22.
————— of a Footman, 504, LXXV.
Pity, 264.
Pleasing, 413, CXXV.
————, Mode of, XLVIII, R.V.
————, Mind a, R.II.
Point of view, R.IV.
Politeness, 372, R.V.
Politeness of Mind, 99.
Praise, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 272, 356,
432, XXVII, CVII.
Preoccupation, 92, R.III.
Pride, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 228, 234, 239, 254, 267, 281,
450, 462, 463, 472, VI, XIX.
Princes, 15, 320.
Proceedings, 170.
Productions of the Mind, R.II.
Professions, 256.
Promises, 38.
Proportion, R.VI.
Propriety, 447.
———— in Women, XXXIV.
Prosperity, 25.
Providence, XXXIX.
Prudence, 65, LXXXVIII, R.I.





Qualities, 29, 162, 397, 470, 498, R.VI, R.VII.
————, Bad, 468.
————, Good, 88, 337, 462.
————, Great, 159, 433.
————, of Mind, classified, R.II.
Quarrels, 496,
Quoting oneself, R.V.

Qualities, 29, 162, 397, 470, 498, R.VI, R.VII.
————, Bad, 468.
————, Good, 88, 337, 462.
————, Great, 159, 433.
————, of Mind, classified, R.II.
Quarrels, 496,
Quoting oneself, R.V.





Raillery, R.II, R.IV.
Rank, 401.
Reason, 42, 105, 325, 365, 467, 469, XX, R.VI.
Recollection in Memory{, 313}.
Reconciliation, 82.
Refinement, R.II.
Regret, 355.
Relapses, 193.
Remedies, 288.
———— for love 459.
Remonstrances, 37.
Repentance, 180.
Repose, 268.
Reproaches, 148.
Reputation, 268, 412.
Resolution, L.
Revenge, 14.
Riches, 54.
Ridicule, 133, 134, 326, 418, 422.
Rules for Conversation, R.V.
Rusticity, 393.

Raillery, R.II, R.IV.
Rank, 401.
Reason, 42, 105, 325, 365, 467, 469, XX, R.VI.
Recollection in Memory{, 313}.
Reconciliation, 82.
Refinement, R.II.
Regret, 355.
Relapses, 193.
Remedies, 288.
———— for love 459.
Remonstrances, 37.
Repentance, 180.
Repose, 268.
Reproaches, 148.
Reputation, 268, 412.
Resolution, L.
Revenge, 14.
Riches, 54.
Ridicule, 133, 134, 326, 418, 422.
Rules for Conversation, R.V.
Rusticity, 393.





Satire, 483, R.II, R.IV.
Sciences, R.VI.
Secrets, XVI, R.I.
———, How they should be kept, R.I.
Self-deceit, 115, 452.
Self-love, 2, 3, 4, 228, 236, 247, 261, 262, 339, 494, 500,
I, XVII, XXVIII, XXXIII, LXVI, LXXIV.
———— in love, 262.
Self-satisfaction, 51.
Sensibility, 275.
Sensible People, 347, CVI.
Sentiment, 255, R.VI.
Severity of Women, 204, 333.
Shame, 213, 220.
Silence, 79, 137, 138, CXIV.
Silliness. SEE Folly.
Simplicity, 289.
Sincerity, 62, 316, 366, 383, 457.
————, Difference between it and Confidence, R.I.
————, defined, R.I.
———— of Lovers, LXI.
Skill, LXIV.
Sobriety, XXV.
Society, 87, 201, R.IV.
———, Distinction between it and Friendship, R.IV.
Soul, 80, 188, 194.
Souls, Great, XXXI.
Sorrows, LXXVIII.
Stages of Life, 405.
Strength of mind, 19, 20, 21, 504.
Studies, why new ones are pleasing, 178.
———, what to study, XCII.
Subtilty, 128.
Sun, 26.

Satire, 483, R.II, R.IV.
Sciences, R.VI.
Secrets, XVI, R.I.
———, How they should be kept, R.I.
Self-deceit, 115, 452.
Self-love, 2, 3, 4, 228, 236, 247, 261, 262, 339, 494, 500,
I, XVII, XXVIII, XXXIII, LXVI, LXXIV.
———— in love, 262.
Self-satisfaction, 51.
Sensibility, 275.
Sensible People, 347, CVI.
Sentiment, 255, R.VI.
Severity of Women, 204, 333.
Shame, 213, 220.
Silence, 79, 137, 138, CXIV.
Silliness. SEE Folly.
Simplicity, 289.
Sincerity, 62, 316, 366, 383, 457.
————, Difference between it and Confidence, R.I.
————, defined, R.I.
———— of Lovers, LXI.
Skill, LXIV.
Sobriety, XXV.
Society, 87, 201, R.IV.
———, Distinction between it and Friendship, R.IV.
Soul, 80, 188, 194.
Souls, Great, XXXI.
Sorrows, LXXVIII.
Stages of Life, 405.
Strength of mind, 19, 20, 21, 504.
Studies, why new ones are pleasing, 178.
———, what to study, XCII.
Subtilty, 128.
Sun, 26.





Talents, 468.
———, latent, 344, XCV.
Talkativeness, 314.
Taste, 13, 109, 252, 390, 467, CXX, R.III, R.VI.
——, good, 258, R.III.
——, cause of diversities in, R.III.
——, false, R.III.
Tears, 233, 373.
Temper, 47, 290, 292.
Temperament, 220, 222, 297, 346.
Times for speaking, R.V.
Timidity, 169, 480.
Titles, XXXII.
Tranquillity, 488.
Treachery, 120, 126.
Treason, 120.
Trickery, 86, 350, XCI. SEE Deceit.
Trifles, 41.
Truth, 64, LI.
Tyranny, R.I.

Talents, 468.
———, hidden, 344, XCV.
Talkativeness, 314.
Taste, 13, 109, 252, 390, 467, CXX, R.III, R.VI.
——, positive, 258, R.III.
——, reason for differences in, R.III.
——, untrue, R.III.
Tears, 233, 373.
Temper, 47, 290, 292.
Temperament, 220, 222, 297, 346.
Times for talking, R.V.
Shyness, 169, 480.
Titles, XXXII.
Calmness, 488.
Betrayal, 120, 126.
Treason, 120.
Deception, 86, 350, XCI. SEE Deceit.
Trivial matters, 41.
Truth, 64, LI.
Oppression, R.I.





Understanding, 89.
Untruth, 63. SEE Lying.
Unhappy, CXXV.

Understanding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Falsehood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. SEE Deception.
Unhappy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.





Valour, 1, 213, 214, 215, 216. SEE Bravery and Courage.
Vanity, 137, 158, 200, 232, 388, 389, 443, 467, 483.
Variety of mind, R.IV.
Vice, 182, 186, 187, 189, 191, 192, 195, 218, 253, 273,
380, 442, 445, XXIX.
Violence, 363, 369, 466, CXIII.
Victory, XII.
Virtue, 1, 25, 169, 171, 182, 186, 187, 189, 200, 218,
253, 380, 388, 442, 445, 489, XXIX.
Virtue of Women, 1, 220, 367, XCVIII.
Vivacity, 416.

Valour, 1, 213, 214, 215, 216.
See Bravery and Courage.
Vanity, 137, 158, 200, 232, 388, 389, 443, 467, 483.
Variety of mind, R.IV.
Vice, 182, 186, 187, 189, 191, 192, 195, 218, 253, 273,
380, 442, 445, XXIX.
Violence, 363, 369, 466, CXIII.
Victory, XII.
Virtue, 1, 25, 169, 171, 182, 186, 187, 189, 200, 218.
253, 380, 388, 442, 445, 489, XXIX.
Virtue of Women, 1, 220, 367, XCVIII.
Vivacity, 416.





Weakness, 130, 445.
Wealth, Contempt of, 301.
Weariness. SEE Ennui.
Wicked people, 284.
Wife jealous sometimes desirable, LXXXIX.
Will, 30.
Wisdom, 132, 210, 231, 323, 444, LXXXIII.
Wise Man, who is a, 203, XCI.
Wishes, 295.
Wit, 199, 340, 413, 415, 421, 502.
Wives, 364, CIV.
Woman, 131, 204, 205, 220, 241, 277, 332, 333, 334,
340, 346, 362, 367, 368, 418, 429, 440, 466, 471,
474, LXX, XC.
Women, Severity of, 333.
——, Virtue of, 205, 220, XC.
——, Power of, LXXI.
Wonder, 384.
World, 201.
——, Judgment of, 268.
——, Approbation of, 201.
——, Establishment in, 56.
——, Praise and censure of, 454.

Weakness, 130, 445.
Wealth, Contempt of, 301.
Weariness. SEE Ennui.
Wicked people, 284.
A wife can be jealous sometimes in a desirable way, LXXXIX.
Will, 30.
Wisdom, 132, 210, 231, 323, 444, LXXXIII.
A Wise Man is someone who is 203, XCI.
Wishes, 295.
Wit, 199, 340, 413, 415, 421, 502.
Wives, 364, CIV.
A Woman, 131, 204, 205, 220, 241, 277, 332, 333, 334,
340, 346, 362, 367, 368, 418, 429, 440, 466, 471,
474, LXX, XC.
Women, Severity of, 333.
——, Virtue of, 205, 220, XC.
——, Power of, LXXI.
Wonder, 384.
World, 201.
——, Judgment of, 268.
——, Approbation of, 201.
——, Establishment in, 56.
——, Praise and criticism of, 454.





Young men, 378, 495.
Youth, 271, 341.

Young guys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Teens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!